Chapter 801 - Announcing the Result of the Battle
“Bastard, why aren’t you thanking Lord Earth King?” Old Liu’s expression turned to joy, then he quickly kicked the seventh brother.
“Thank you Lord Earth King, thank you Lord Earth King!” He hurriedly kowtowed in gratefulness, and judging by his appearance, he truly did seem to know his wrongs.
As for Xuan Xiaochao and the others, they were smart people. Even though they loathed the betrayal, when the Earth King himself spoke like so, they could naturally say nothing about it. So, they just acted as if they saw nothing.
After all, the current Crippling Night Demon Sect was in pieces. They were already akin to scattered sand, all divided, so they should join hands and work together, not continue fighting within the sect.
After dealing with the seventh brother’s business, the Earth King grinned smugly, and said, “Let’s go. It’s time to announce to the world the result of the battle of the Crippling Night Demon Sect.”
As he spoke, he took a special look back at Chu Feng as well as the Royal Armament in his hand. At that instant, his grin grew wider because he looked very forward to how everyone would react when they heard Murong Xun’s Royal Armament had landed into Chu Feng’s hand.
Afterwards, with the Earth King leading the way, Chu Feng and the others finally returned to the surface of the Depraved Ravine.
In this battle, the Crippling Night Demon Sect had lost quite a few of their members. Of the over two thousand experts, nearly five hundred died. Over a thousand were injured was well.
However, no matter if they had serious injuries, or light injuries, as long as they still had a breath of air in them, they remained upright in the air, showing the majesty and might of the Crippling Night Demon Sect.
At that moment, all of the observers were there. Shocked expressions were all over their faces, and as they looked at the experts from the Crippling Night Demon Sect, their eyes were full of respect.
It was because they had personally seen the entirety of that battle. Although they didn’t know what happened deep underground, they had seen the Eighth Immortal escaping in a hurry with Murong Xun and Murong Wan, completely ignoring everyone else from the Immortal Execution Archipelago. That was why the entire army of the Immortal Execution Archipelago they sent here—over a thousand experts—were nearly all defeated.
That battle was very intense. Not only were there confrontations to the death of Martial Lords, there was even the fight between two Martial Kings. It was truly a feast for their eyes.
They had also truly seen the power of the Crippling Night Demon Sect. Exactly how powerful? So powerful it defeated the current overlord—as recognized by the public—of the Eastern Sea Region, the “Immortal Execution Archipelago”.
No matter how everyone speculated the strength of the Crippling Night Demon Sect and the Immortal Execution Archipelago, the Crippling Night Demon Sect used facts today to tell the world who was the true ruler.
Although the current Crippling Night Demon Sect was in pieces, if they reunited, they would still be invincible!
“Look! It’s the Earth King! The Earth King and the others have come out!” Suddenly, someone shouted. He saw them fly out from underground and in the end, stand at the very front of everyone from the Crippling Night Demon Sect.
“As I thought, they’re still more experts from the Crippling Night Demon Sect that we haven’t seen! So they were underground… and there were even ten peak Martial Lords hidden! It should be them who took care of the Ninth Immortal, right?”
After seeing the Ten Gold-cloak Brothers, some people made guesses as to why the Ninth Immortal never showed up again after leaving.
“Look! Who’s the young person walking together with Xuan Xiaochao, You Tonghan, and Fu Fengming? The silver-coloured spear in his hand looks exactly the same as Murong Xun’s Royal Armament!”
However, when people saw Chu Feng, as well as the silver-coloured spear in his hand, they were devastatingly stunned.
“My gods, isn’t that Wuqing? Wuqing, who placed first in the Misty Peak, and is acclaimed as an extraordinary genius? Why is he walking together with the Crippling Night Demon Sect? Could he be a part of them?” Soon, someone recognized that he was Wuqing.
“He’s Wuqing? He’s so young! Judging by his appearance, he should just be a bit over twenty years old, right?”
“I’ve heard that this child has absurd fighting strength! Although he is only a rank two Martial Lord, he can even defeat rank five Martial Lords! Because the World Spirit who made a contract with him is from the Asura Spirit World!”
“Hmph. He not only has outstanding talent and exceptional fighting strength, he is even a person who fears nothing. Back then, I had personally seen Zhan Feng, the son of the Immortal Execution Archipelago’s Second Immortal, crippled because he was bothering his friend, Chun Wu!” After recognizing Wuqing, they were even more shocked. Some also started to spread Chu Feng’s glorious achievements.
“My gods, it is truly the exact same! Could that be Murong Xun’s Royal Armament?” However, the thing that attracted more attention was still the silver-coloured spear in Chu Feng’s hand.
“Impossible. Although their appearances are the same, the atmosphere surrounding them is different. The silver-coloured spear in Wuqing’s hand is just like a normal armament. Not to mention having the airs of a ruler descending into this world, which a Royal Armament has, it is inferior to even an Elite Armament.”
But soon, people discovered that the silver-coloured spear in Chu Feng’s hand didn’t have the might Murong Xun’s Royal Armament had.
“Right right right! It is definitely fake. How could Royal Armaments be that common? Moreover, why would Murong Xun’s Royal Armament be in his hand?” When they heard those words, most people felt that the Royal Armament in Chu Feng’s hand was fake.
“Everyone, thank you for coming the distance to watch this spectacle. Perhaps today’s battle was a bit different from what you’ve all expected, but I am certain that today’s battle was much more exciting than what you’ve all expected.” Just at that moment, the Earth King spoke. He had a smile on his face as he looked at the crowd, and he said very proudly, “I must admit that in today’s battle, the Crippling Night Demon Sect has suffered heavy losses. There is a total sacrifice of four hundred and eighty-six brothers, and there are innumerable injured. Almost on every single brother’s body, there are light or serious injuries. For defending the honor of the Crippling Night Demon Sect, they’ve shed their own blood.
“However, we have won. The brothers of the Crippling Night Demon Sect, with their blood, and even with their lives, protected the territory of the Crippling Night Demon Sect, and protected the honor of the Crippling Night Demon Sect.
“We completely defeated the overconfident and foolish Immortal Execution Archipelago, who wanted to seize our land. We killed over a thousand of their experts, and even the Ninth Immortal has died by our hands. We used strength to tell them what sort of price they will pay by making the Crippling Night Demon Sect an enemy.
“Even the arrogant young master of the Immortal Execution Archipelago, Murong Xun, could only escape by relying on the Eighth Immortal’s sacrifice. I’m sure everyone has seen that. This… is the Crippling Night Demon Sect. No matter who it is, those who dare offend us will pay the price of blood.”
The Earth King’s words were filled with emotion, and he made it so the Crippling Night Demon Sect was the righteous one and the Immortal Execution Archipelago a greedy dog. The last few sentences especially indirectly told everyone that though the Eighth Immortal was able to escape, he was, in reality, fated to die.
Chapter 802 - Mastered Royal Armament
“What? The Eighth Immortal sacrificed his own life, so that’s why he looked like that?”
“No wonder. No wonder the Eighth Immortal became that powerful. So he was fighting by burning up his own life. Doesn’t this mean the ones able to safely escape were only the siblings Murong Xun and Murong Wan? The Eighth Immortal is also destined to fall because of this battle?”
“Heavens! This is unimaginable! Not only did the Immortal Execution Archipelago lose over a thousand Martial Lords due to this expedition, they even lost the Eighth and Ninth Immortal! These are truly heavy losses!”
Indeed, after hearing the Earth King’s words, everyone was even more shocked. Although a thousand-plus Martial Lords was a frightening number, to the Immortal Execution Archipelago that was akin to the sun in the sky, it actually wasn’t much.
The Eighth Immortal and the Ninth Immortal, on the other hand, were different. The Nine Immortals were titled as the strongest fighting strength of the Immortal Execution Archipelago—they were the nine true generals of the Immortal Execution Archipelago. In this battle, they had lost two of these generals. This was a true heavy loss.
“Although the Crippling Night Demon Sect and the Immortal Execution Archipelago are in conflict, I must say a single person’s death in today’s battle was not something I had wished for—the granddaughter of the head of the Nine Immortals, Ya Fei.” The Earth King feigned sympathy and spoke with a face of pity.
“Ya Fei? One of the three great beauties of the Eastern Sea Region, Ya Fei? She also died?”
“Yeah! Ya Fei and Murong Wan entered underground together, but I haven’t seen her come out. Could she have truly died?”
“That can’t be true, can it? Ya Fei is dead? That is truly quite a pity, a beauty like that to have…”
Upon hearing that Ya Fei had died already, the people on scene were astonished, and all of them felt pity. After all, even though such a great beauty like Ya Fei was unrelated to any of them, she being alive was still a beautiful scenery to behold. It was quite a pity for her to have died.
“I’m sure everyone must think that her death was due to the Crippling Night Demon Sect. However, you are wrong. The true murderer of Ya Fei isn’t anyone from the Crippling Night Demon Sect. It is Ya Fei’s fiancé, the young master of the Immortal Execution Archipelago, Murong Xun,” said the Earth King.
“What? It was Murong Xun who killed Ya Fei?”
“How is that possible? Why would Murong Xun kill Ya Fei? What exactly happened?” The crowd was like a frying pan as they instantly exploded with discussion. They felt that such news was extraordinarily unbelievable.
“Perhaps you feel disbelief, but if you had seen Murong Xun’s side of insanity, you will know how coldhearted of a person he is, the so-called number one genius of the Eastern Sea Region.
“Lady Ya Fei was indeed killed by him. He didn’t even leave a complete corpse behind. As for why, it’s because he discovered that Ya Fei was disloyal to him. So, that’s why she was killed.
“However, he had paid the price for this, because his Royal Armament was taken by Wuqing. The sixth Royal Armament of the Immortal Execution Archipelago no longer belongs to them, but to Wuqing.” As the Earth King spoke, he looked at the silver-coloured spear in Chu Feng’s hand.
“That isn’t true, is it? The silver-coloured spear in Wuqing’s hand is truly Murong Xun’s Royal Armament?”
“It was Wuqing who took it from Murong Xun? How is that possible? The difference in their cultivation levels is enormous! How was Wuqing able to take the Royal Armament from Murong Xun?” They were all dumbfounded, feeling that it wasn’t real.
“I know that perhaps you don’t believe this is real. That is understandable.
“It’s because you’ve felt the powerful might of the Royal Armament when it was in Murong Xun’s hand. Yet, as Wuqing holds it, there is no such thing.
“However, you must not know that Royal Armaments have awarenesses. Before recognizing its master, sometimes Royal Armaments will intentionally conceal its own aura. In times like those, in the perspective of normal people, they will appear to be like a normal piece of useless steel. They will appear completely worthless. Only true experts would be able to see its essence.
“However, after the Royal Armament recognizes one as its master, it will give the master its power in varying levels. Then, in accordance to the strength of the master, it becomes stronger or weaker.
“In reality, Mastered Royal Armaments typically only exist within the realm of Martial Kings or above, because those who are not Martial Kings will have great difficulty controlling the power of a Royal Armament. Or, perhaps, they are unsuited for using the Royal Armament, and thus they wouldn’t be able to receive its approval.
“However, there are also two possible circumstances in which the Royal Armament approves of a person weaker than itself. The first is by force: a Martial King uses forceful methods to assist the person that the Royal Armament does not approve of.
“Truthfully speaking, Murong Xun is that person because I can tell that he simply hasn’t truly received the approval of the Royal Armament. It was merely forced to serve him.
“The second possibility is that the person who wishes to obtain the Royal Armament has extremely exceptional talent. Despite being below a Martial King, that person would still receive the approval of the Royal Armament.
“And I feel that Wuqing is this person with exceptional talent, because he is a publicly recognized genius in the Eastern Sea Region. He not only possess powerful fighting strength, he is also the only person in the Eastern Sea Region to have made a contract with a World Spirit from the Asura Spirit World.
“His talent is unprecedented, and I doubt there will be any in the future that can match his. He is, without a doubt, the strongest genius in the Eastern Sea Region. Even that Zi family’s Divine Body may not be comparable to his.
“Although Wuqing’s current cultivation is less than Murong Xun’s, this is only because his time in cultivation is short.
“I’m certain when he reaches Murong Xun’s age, his cultivation would be one that Murong Xun could only dream of, one that he could never obtain in his life.” The Earth King spoke with extreme passion.
“Yeah! Wuqing is still young right now. If he was truly at Murong Xun’s age, his strength would really defy all logic!” After hearing the Earth King’s words, the people in the crowd also nodded.
He was very pleased by the crowd’s reaction. So, he cast his gaze at Chu Feng, and said with a smile, “Wuqing, I’m sure you know how to subdue this Royal Armament. How about you do it and show it to everyone?
“It will also widen the horizons of everyone here. Let them see what the might of a Mastered Royal Armament appears like.”
“Mm.” Chu Feng nodded. In the instant he held the Royal Armament, he knew how to determine whether it would be willing to serve him or not. It was very simple: just meld his aura within.
However, that was very dangerous. The Royal Armament was so powerful, and Chu Feng was currently so weak. If it approved of Chu Feng, it was equal to suppressing itself because it didn’t matter how much more powerful the Royal Armament, it would still change due to the strength of its master.
With the Royal Armament in his hands, even though it would greatly increase Chu Feng’s fighting strength, the true power of the Royal Armament could not be used.
So, if it recognized Chu Feng as its master, Chu Feng could benefit a bit from it.
However, if it didn’t approve of Chu Feng, then he would receive backlash—which might even lead to death. At least, the Royal Armament possessed the ability to take away Chu Feng’s life.
But Chu Feng was confident. Even the Demon Sealing Sword approved of him, so why would he be afraid that the Royal Armament wouldn’t approve of him?
As such, under the gazes of countless people, as Chu Feng held the silver-coloured spear with one hand high up, he willed a strand of his aura into the Royal Armament.
*BOOM*
In an instant, the sky darkened. Violent winds arose, and black clouds swirled about. Lightning flashed, and in but a moment, chaos was everywhere.
Everyone’s figures were submerged. The only thing they could see was Chu Feng who stood in the air, holding the Royal Armament.
It was as if the world had been ruled over, and it was as if Chu Feng were the ruler of this world.
Chapter 803 - Absolute Submission
The lightning in the air surged about, and black clouds permeated the air. Other than the light due to the lightning in Chu Feng’s position, the entire sky was dark. The might of the Royal Armament was shown without restraint.
“This is so powerful. It is simply many times more powerful than when Murong Xun revealed the Royal Armament before. Is it because this is the true power of the Royal Armament, or, like the Earth King said, because it truly approved of Chu Feng?” Such a change made the crowd sign in admiration.
*hmm* However, just at that moment, the might that flooded the sky abruptly shrank. With Chu Feng as the center, it started entering Chu Feng’s body like a vortex.
As it entered Chu Feng’s body, Chu Feng’s long hair fluttered about. Lightnings emerged into his eyes, and the might of a ruler descending from above emanated from his body.
Most importantly, the symbols on the silver-coloured spear started endlessly flashing layer by layer. Everyone could feel that the silver-coloured spear was connecting with Chu Feng, and channeling powerful energy into Chu Feng’s body.
“This feeling…” Even Chu Feng’s eyes lit up when he felt the power of the Royal Armament surging into his body.
With the channeling of such energy, Chu Feng’s aura actually started to rapidly rise. With the three lightnings, Chu Feng was now a rank two Martial Lord.
Soon, he made a breakthrough. Everyone could feel that Chu Feng’s aura was one of a rank three Martial Lord.
After Chu Feng became a rank three Martial Lord, the energy also started diminishing. In the end, the clouds dispersed, the lightning faded away, and the sky and earth also returned to their former state. However, what changed were the expressions of the people, as they were dumbfounded with widened mouths.
They could all feel that the Royal Armament in Chu Feng’s hand was completely different from before. The unique might of a Royal Armament once again appeared.
Since Chu Feng’s cultivation wasn’t at the peak, the current might of the Royal Armament was not as powerful as Murong Xun’s. However, it exuded an odd feeling: when the Royal Armament was in Chu Feng’s hand, it seemed to be more obedient. It seemed to be absolutely submissive towards Chu Feng.
In reality, there was even shock in the Earth King’s eyes. Although he already knew the Royal Armament would approve of Chu Feng, he didn’t expect this situation to occur.
He said with a disbelieving tone, “From the legends… It’s Absolute Submission!”
“Is it truly Absolute Submission?” Old Liu also couldn’t help crying out when he heard that. His aged face as well was filled with shock.
“Big Brother, what does Absolute Submission mean?” asked the Gold-cloak Brothers at the same time.
“Yeah! Senior Liu, what happened? Wuqing’s cultivation increased because of the Royal Armament?” Xuan Xiaochao and the others also spoke.
In actuality, no one knew what Absolute Submission meant. Even Chu Feng himself didn’t. So, everyone’s gazes unavoidably landed on the Earth King and Old Liu.
“Royal Armaments possess awareness. Even though it gives its approval, it is only a cooperative relationship. It is no more than lending its power to its master, then filling itself with its master’s power. That is the most typical method of Mastering.
“However, there is another method that is rather special. It is not a cooperative relationship, but rather the Royal Armament is willing to give its everything to this master and this master alone. It can approve of no other master, and it will die when the master dies.
“If the master unluckily passes away, the Royal Armament will be instantly destroyed as well. This method of Mastering is extremely rare, and it is named as Absolute Submission, because from that very instant, the Royal Armament is no longer the ruler of the world, but a subordinate serving its master.
“However, there are already barely any people who can obtain the approval of the Royal Armament. They must have extremely powerful strength, and extremely excellent aptitude.
“As for ones that can make a Royal Armament perform Absolute Submission, in all the records of the Eastern Sea Region, ever since ancient times, there has not been a single person who has been able to do that,” said the Earth King gravely.
“What? There’s something like this? Ever since ancient times, no one has been able to make a Royal Armament absolutely submit?
“Doesn’t this mean that the Royal Armament in Wuqing’s hand is in Absolute Submission? If that’s true, isn’t he the only person who could cause a Royal Armament to absolutely submit in the Eastern Sea Region?”
When they heard those words, another commotion arose in the crowd. Not only from the observing crowd, but also from the Crippling Night Demon Sect. At that moment, they all cast their gazes closely on the Earth King, awaiting his answer.
“A clear indication of Absolute Submission is that the Royal Armament will give a portion of its power to the master, representing its decision in submission. Wuqing’s cultivation instantly rising has proven everything already,” said the Earth King.
“Heavens! Doesn’t this mean that the Royal Armament is truly in submission towards Wuqing?”
“Impressive, too impressive. As expected of an exceptional genius such as him. How enormous is this Wuqing’s potential? How powerful is his aptitude?”
After receiving the confirmation, the crowd boiled with excitement. Everyone subconsciously cast their gazes at Chu Feng. Moreover, sincere respect and admiration filled their eyes which glinted with a fiery glint.
With everything that had happened, they had to reassess the young man Wuqing, because he seemed to be much more powerful than the rumours said. Not only had he made a contract with a World Spirit from the Asura Spirit World, a Royal Armament was in Absolute Submission because of him.
He did so many things from the legends!
They had to admit that Chu Feng’s talent truly reached an inestimable stage. If this young man were able to develop, he would most definitely become a great character in the Eastern Sea Region who would be immensely powerful.
“Submissive to me, huh? Silver Dragon Spear, you’ve given me quite the surprise.
“But don’t worry. I will absolutely not disappoint you. I will let you know you’ve followed the correct master.” Holding the Silver Dragon Spear in his hands, Chu Feng joyfully smiled.
Silver Dragon Spear was the name of the armament. In the instant he successfully received the approval of the Royal Armament, Chu Feng learnt of its name.
Moreover, what Chu Feng learnt of was not only its name, but also the power of the Silver Dragon Spear.
Despite being a typical Royal Armament, it was still very powerful. That being said, Chu Feng was simply unable to use the true power of the Royal Armament. With it, in addition to his current cultivation of a rank three Martial Lord, even if his opponent were a rank six Martial Lord, Chu Feng would still be able to put up a fight. Even if he couldn’t defeat that person, he would still be able to escape uninjured.
It was because the Royal Armament was the same as Elite Armaments and Incomplete Royal Armaments. The wielder’s strength would increase due to the armament. In the instant one held the Royal Armament, their entire fighting strength would receive a huge increase.
Chapter 804 - A Sincere Invitation
After announcing the results of the battle, letting the world know of the Immortal Execution Archipelago’s brutal defeat, and letting them experience Chu Feng’s powerful aptitude, the Earth King drove out the observers from the Depraved Ravine.
They also reactivated the Sealing Spirit Formation over the Depraved Ravine. Since they already knew the method of activation, doing it again proved no difficulty to them.
As for the Demon Sealing Sword, putting aside that there was simply no one who could approach it due to the Spirit Formation, even if one could, pretty much no one could take it away. So, the Earth King and the others were not worried because they knew very well the immense power of the sword.
“Wuqing, the Immortal Execution Archipelago’s been horrifically defeated this time, so they will most definitely retaliate. I’m sure they will send an army soon, so let us quickly leave this place first,” the Earth King said to Chu Feng after examining the formation, confirming there were no holes and that it was fully activated.
“Mm.” Chu Feng nodded, then left with the Earth King, the Ten Gold-cloak Brothers, and Xuan Xiaochao and the others. As for the others from the Crippling Night Demon Sect, they hid their identities and blended in with the several tens of thousands of people who came to watch the spectacle, leaving together with them.
When everyone left, the Depraved Ravine was so silent it was a bit odd. One could only hear bursts of wind; it was completely quiet otherwise, to the point it was even a bit frightening.
However, just at that moment, outside the Spirit Formation, there was a squirming in the air. Quickly after, two people appeared.
They were both female. One was middle-aged with suitable clothes for her appearance, while the other was a sweet and beautiful young woman.
Both of them came from the Misty Peak. The young one was Chun Wu, and the middle-aged one was the guardian of the Misty Peak, one of the most influential characters of the Eastern Sea Region, Lady Piaomiao.
At that moment, Lady Piaomiao was standing in the air. She held a broken mud jar, and she was staring in the direction Chu Feng and the others left at with her fierce eyes. After a long while, she said, “Chu Feng’s talent has surpassed my expectation. No wonder, no wonder…”
“Master, do we let Chu Feng and the people from the Crippling Night Demon Sect go just like that? We don’t need to follow him?” asked Chun Wu a bit worriedly. She didn’t understand the people from the Crippling Night Demon Sect well, so she wasn’t too reassured.
“There’s no need. Although sometimes the people from the Crippling Night Demon Sect don’t choose what methods they use to achieve their goals, they do emphasize righteousness. They won’t take away Chu Feng’s Royal Armament, nor will they harm Chu Feng.
“After all, Chu Feng had helped them out greatly this time. One could almost say it was he who saved all of their lives. They barely have enough time to thank him, so why would they harbour malicious intents?” Lady Piaomiao said.
“But Master, when they were in the underground palace before, didn’t you say the Earth King would definitely kill him if Chu Feng pulled out the Demon Sealing Sword?” Chun Wu said.
“Hoh…” Lady Piaomiao calmly smiled, then said, “The Demon Sealing Sword is very significant to the Crippling Night Demon Sect. I had once heard that before the head of the Crippling Night Demon Sect passed away, he had once said the Crippling Night Demon Sect would be led by whoever was able to pull out the Demon Sealing Sword.
“However, not to mention being able to pull out the Demon Sealing Sword, there is not even anyone in the Crippling Night Demon Sect who can approach it. If Chu Feng had truly pulled it out, wouldn’t that mean the Crippling Night Demon Sect would be led by a brat none of them were familiar with?
“Putting aside the fact that the Four Protectors wouldn’t be willing to, even the scattered disciples of the Crippling Night Demon Sect wouldn’t be willing to. As a higher-up of the Crippling Night Demon Sect, the Earth King most definitely knew that.
“So, if Chu Feng had truly pulled it out, for the sake of the Crippling Night Demon Sect’s stability, he would have killed Chu Feng because he would not allow the Crippling Night Demon Sect to be controlled by an outsider. After all, to the people from the Crippling Night Demon Sect, only the Four Protectors are qualified to lead the Crippling Night Demon Sect,” Lady Piaomiao explained.
“But Chu Feng still received the protection of the Demon Sealing Sword—he already did something they were all unable to do. Would they not kill Chu Feng right now for the peace of the Crippling Night Demon Sect, and to avoid future problems?” Chun Wu was still worried.
“Like I said, the people from the Crippling Night Demon Sect emphasize righteousness. As long as their forbidden issues are not violated, there will definitely be nothing that will happen to Chu Feng.
“Chu Feng is also very smart and he didn’t pass that line. So, the people from the Crippling Night Demon Sect will not kill him. Not only that, they should also want to pull him into their sect. After all, they aren’t fools. No matter who, they would want to get closer to a genius like Chu Feng,” Lady Piaomiao explained.
“I understand.” Only after hearing all that was Chun Wu more at ease. However, when she looked at the broken mud jar hand, she lightly frowned and asked with great confusion, “Actually, I still have one thing I don’t understand. Master, why did you hiddenly save her?”
“Perhaps keeping her will be useful.” Lady Piaomiao made an unfathomable smile, and as she spoke, she also looked at the broken mud jar in her hands.
On the surface, the mud jar appeared very ordinary. It was even horribly broken. However, inside, countless blinding runes flickered. Their light reflected off one another, forming several powerful formations.
In the very center of those formations, there was actually a perfect, undamaged Consciousness lying peacefully.
Not to mention Chu Feng, even the Earth King didn’t detect Lady Piaomiao nor Chun Wu in the slightest. So, after sealing the Depraved Ravine, they left without a worry.
After passing through the Stone Forest of Death, they travelled for several tens of thousands of miles before setting up camp on a mountain range. Actually, they didn’t really need to rest due to their cultivation levels, but it was just that the Earth King had something he wanted to discuss with Chu Feng.
After setting up camp, Old Liu ordered the eighth and ninth brother to find some food. When they did though, it was already deep into the night.
However, the eighth and ninth brother were very competent in their searching. Not only were there meat and vegetables, there was even wine.
At that moment, despite being already late in the night, as they sat on the apex of a mountain peak, within the scenery of the night, there was a special type of ambience as they drank wine and ate meat, especially after such a perilous battle. Such a life did become an extravagant sort of enjoyment.
“Wuqing, I have a request. I just wonder if you can agree to it or not?” Suddenly, the Earth King smiled and looked at Chu Feng. Moreover, everyone all put down the wine bowls in their hands and orderly cast their gazes at Chu Feng.
“Senior, just speak your mind. As long as I, Wuqing, can do it, I will not refuse,” replied Chu Feng with a smile.
“Wuqing, your talent is outstanding. You are a genius extremely rarely seen in the Eastern Sea Region. Representing the Crippling Night Demon Sect, I would like to invite you to join us. I wonder… do you agree or not?” said the Earth King sincerely.
Moreover, as he spoke those words, his eyes were full of hope, yet also contained a bit of worry. He was afraid—afraid Chu Feng would refuse. After all, he was such a rare genius. Everyone knew Chu Feng’s future was inestimable. Even if he refused, it was within reason.
It was actually not only the Earth King who worried. Old Liu, Xuan Xiaochao, Fu Fengming, You Tonghan, and almost everyone from the Crippling Night Demon Sect who were there worried.
Because they really hoped Chu Feng could enter the Crippling Night Demon Sect.
Chapter 805 - Uniting the Crippling Night Demon Sect
Chu Feng seemed to have already expected the Earth King’s invitation. In addition, since the day he paid respects to Qiu Canfeng, becoming his disciple, he already took himself as a part of the Crippling Night Demon Sect. So, there was simply no reason to refuse.
As a result, Chu Feng unhesitantly responded, “In the Crippling Night Demon Sect, experts are as common as clouds. It is the number one sect in the Eastern Sea Region. To be able to join is my honour! I can’t even thank Senior’s generosity quick enough, so how could I possibly refuse?”
“Haha, good, good, good!
“To be able to have a person like you, the Crippling Night Demon Sect will definitely be much more powerful in the future! With all of you representing the younger generation, we old ones can be at ease! Hahaha…” The Earth King was elated when he heard Chu Feng’s reply, and his smile on his aged face made it seem like a steamed bun.
As he spoke, he even looked at Xuan Xiaochao, You Tonghan, and Fu Fengming. In his eyes, there were relieved emotions. He would have no need to worry the Crippling Night Demon Sect lacking any successors with these young ones here.
“Brother Wuqing, I welcome you for joining us. From now on, you truly become a part of our family.”
Xuan Xiaochao raised his wine bowl, and toasted Chu Feng. At the same time, You Tonghan and Fu Fengming also toasted him. It could be seen that they didn’t have any sort of envy, and instead, they welcomed him earnestly from the bottom of their hearts. That was truly a rare scene to behold.
“Brother Wuqing, I’ve heard you have a very powerful master. If I may ask, who is your master, to be able to develop such an excellent disciple such as yourself?” asked Fu Fengming expectantly.
“Senior Fu Fengming, it’s not that I want to hide it, but my master has forbidden me from saying his name. So, I do ask for your forgiveness,” said Chu Feng with a calm smile.
The Four Protectors were not on good terms with one another; they even viewed each other as enemies. Moreover, Chu Feng didn’t trust Fu Fengming and the others completely, so naturally, he would not tell them he was Qiu Canfeng’s disciple.
Also, Qiu Canfeng did tell Chu Feng to not tell anyone else in the Crippling Night Demon Sect where he was located, with the exception of Fu Liansheng. As such, Chu Feng had to diligently handle this issue.
“Hah, no matter, no matter! It’s your secret after all,” You Tonghan said unworriedly.
However, Fu Fengming lightly furrowed his brows. Then, he said, “Mm, the order of one’s master is akin to the size of the sky. That’s understandable. However, Brother Wuqing, since you’ve entered the Crippling Night Demon Sect, I do hope you can treat us as we treat you. If I may ask, what is your true name?”
“Yeah! Brother Wuqing, what are you called? And don’t say you’re truly called Wuqing!” You Tonghan also curiously looked at Chu Feng when they heard those words.
As he faced such gazes filled with desire, Chu Feng thought for a while, and decided not to hide it. He said, “Wuqing is indeed not my real name. I am Chu Feng.”
“Chu Feng? Good name, good name.
“Brother Chu Feng, don’t worry. You must be hiding your name because you have some sort of unspeakable hidden trouble. We won’t reveal this information.”
After knowing Chu Feng’s name, Fu Fengming and the others didn’t ask much and instead, starting chatting with him.
Then, later on, the Earth King and the others seniors went to rest. Only Chu Feng, Xuan Xiaochao, Fu Fengming, and You Tonghan remained up.
They chatted for a very long time, and the more they did, the more absorbed they got. Chu Feng not only felt that the three of them were rather decent, the three of them also respected Chu Feng quite a bit.
The four of them even called each other “brothers”, and with the power of wine, Chu Feng started revealing his admiration towards the Four Protectors, taking the opportunity to find out Fu Liansheng’s whereabouts.
“Brother Fu Fengming, my respect towards Senior Fu Liansheng is like an endlessly surging river, and also like the uncontrollable flooding of the Yellow River .
“To be able to see Senior Fu Liansheng would be a wish I, Chu Feng, always desired for. Brother Fu Fengming, would it be possible for you to introduce me to Senior Fu Liansheng?” Chu Feng looked at and asked Fu Fengming.
“This…” However, when he heard those words, Fu Fengming furrowed his brows slightly. A forehead of vertical black lines made it seem that he was in a very awkward situation.
“Ahh, Brother Chu Feng, it’s not that we want to lie to you, but as the disciples of the Protectors, even if others don’t know where our masters are, would we not know?
“However, our masters have very odd natures. They disallow us from telling anyone their locations. No matter who, it isn’t allowed.
“So, it’s not that Fu Fengming doesn’t trust you and isn’t willing to bring you to see Senior Fu Liansheng, it’s just that he truly doesn’t dare to.” You Tonghan helped Xuan Xiaochao explain when he heard Chu Feng’s words.
“Ah, I see. Brother Fu Fengming, I didn’t know about that, so I have offended you. Just ignore what I just said.” Chu Feng could tell that they didn’t seem to be tricking them, but he still intentionally put up a dispirited expression.
“Brother Chu Feng, you don’t need to be disappointed. At present, the Crippling Night Demon Sect has nearly reunited. My master will show himself. Since you are also a member of the Crippling Night Demon Sect, you will see my master sooner or later,” Fu Fengming said.
“Reunite the Crippling Night Demon Sect?” Chu Feng was taken aback.
“Mm. There was a reason why we set up a trap to lure the Immortal Execution Archipelago here.
“At present, the Crippling Night Demon Sect is in pieces. However, the Immortal Execution Archipelago views us as the biggest threat to them and they are hiddenly searching for the whereabouts of our members. After doing so, they kill them. Their goal is to hiddenly remove us, a future problem for them.
“If the Crippling Night Demon Sect does not fight back, then we will be in grave trouble. Our masters also know about this issue, so the reason we showed ourselves is actually due to the orders of our masters.
“Since they have very important statuses, they will temporarily avoid showing themselves. However, we three can represent them three. Look here: this is the Protector’s Badge. We will use this to reunite the Crippling Night Demon Sect.” As Fu Fengming spoke, he took out a special badge. You Tonghan and Xuan Xiaochao also took out theirs.
“But the Crippling Night Demon Sect has been split up for so long! What are all of you preparing to do?” Chu Feng asked curiously.
“The Immortal Execution Archipelago views us as a huge enemy so they have already started eradicating the members of the Crippling Night Demon Sect—our brothers. However, since they have been secretly doing this, many still do not know about it. After all, following ten-something years of peace, they have already gotten used to their current comfortable life.
“Right now, we want to put the Crippling Night Demon Sect and the Immortal Execution Archipelago into a permanently conflicting relationship, so that those who’ve accustomed to the serene life will feel danger. Only then would they return to the Crippling Night Demon Sect sooner,” Fu Fengming explained.
“Is that successfully progressing?” Chu Feng’s words were on the most crucial part.
Fu Fengming and the others looked at each other, but all helplessly shook their heads and said, “If our masters appeared, then that would be better. After all, they possess great reputation and they are existences everyone from the Crippling Night Demon Sect revere.
“However, us, on the other hand… It’s too difficult. Our cultivations are after all too weak, nor do we have much fame. Even with our masters’ badges, it is very difficult to convince the young ones.
“Senior Earth King initially refused to come this time. So, that’s why we didn’t hope for his arrival. His appearance was actually quite a joyful surprise.
“However, we have made a good start by defeating the Immortal Execution Archipelago greatly in the Depraved Ravine. Moreover, we’ve set up an opposing relationship with them.
“I’m sure there will be more and more who will be willing to join our ranks, and this is all thanks to Brother Chu Feng. It’s all because of you that we were able to obtain victory! You’re the one who contributed the greatest.”
After speaking, when You Tonghan and the others looked at Chu Feng, there was unavoidably a bit more gratitude in their eyes.
Chapter 806 - Change in the Zi Family
“Brothers, you think too much of me. It’s because of your complete plan that the Immortal Execution Archipelago were defeated. I just exerted a minimal amount of strength,” Chu Feng said with a bit of embarrassment.
“The reunion of the Crippling Night Demon Sect cannot be rushed. Long discussions and planning are still required, so let’s take it slow. When the time is ripe, when our masters appear, that is when we let the world know the true strength of the Crippling Night Demon Sect.”
“Right right right, we’re just doing some preparation. The true show is for the Four Protectors.” Fu Fengming nodded his head in agreement.
“Ahh, we just don’t know where Senior Qiu Canfeng is,” You Tonghan suddenly said.
“Senior Qiu Canfeng is definitely still in the Eastern Sea Region. As long as we make some movement, he will certainly know about it. At that time, he too will naturally show himself,” said Fu Fengming with a smile.
“That’s right. Senior Qiu Canfeng is the head of the Four Protectors. He is completely loyal to the Crippling Night Demon Sect, so in critical moments of the Crippling Night Demon Sect, he will definitely show himself.” Xuan Xiaochao also spoke.
Judging by their attitudes, Chu Feng could tell at least the three of them respected Qiu Canfeng a lot, despite what their masters felt.
“Come come come! Let’s put aside reuniting the Crippling Night Demon Sect. I’ll tell all of you an interesting thing,” You Tonghan said suddenly with a mysterious smile.
“Brother Han, what interesting thing do you have now? Don’t keep us in suspense and tell us!” urged Xuan Xiaochao.
“Murong Xun has two fiancées; one is Ya Fei, and I’m sure all of you know who the other one is, right?” said You Tonghan smilingly.
Chu Feng heart was shaken when he heard that, because he subconsciously knew You Tonghan’s subsequent words were possibly related to Zi Ling.
“Of course I know! Isn’t it the Divine Body of the Flower Valley’s Zi family? I remember that this Divine Body was very mysterious. Shortly after being born, she disappeared. But recently, I’ve heard she’s reappeared in the Zi family. She was called Zi Yu’er before, and now she’s called Zi Ling.
“I also heard that this legendary Divine Body doesn’t have many accomplishments in cultivation. It could even be said she’s very weak, no different from an ordinary person.
“So, many people speculate that the Zi Ling in the Zi family right now isn’t the true Divine Body.
“Very possibly, the true Divine Body was secretly sent to the Immortal Execution Archipelago when she was born, and has always been in development. As for the current Zi Ling in the Zi family, she is no more than a substitute.” Shortly after speaking, he asked again, “Brother Han, could it be that you have new discoveries?”
“Heh, I don’t know if that Zi Ling is the true Divine Body or not, but on the road, I coincidently passed the Zi family. So, out of curiosity, I snuck in. I wanted to see what sort of appearance Murong Xun’s other fiancée had, whether she’s worthy of the title of being one of the three great beauties,” You Tonghan said as he chuckled.
“Brother Han, what did that Zi Ling Look like? How did she compare to Ya Fei?” Xuan Xiaochao and Fu Fengming had intrigued expressions on their faces.
“Beautiful. Absolutely beautiful. Ya Fei can’t even compare to her. To be honest, it was the first time I saw such a beautiful lady. Even women in paintings are inferior to her; she is even like the fairies from the legends!” You Tonghan’s face expressed his recollection, and as he spoke, he couldn’t even help gulping.
“She’s that beautiful? Then just learn from Brother Chu Feng here and do it to her,” Xuan Xiaochao said with a shameless smile.
“Heh, to be honest, I did have that thought back then. However, after all, that girl is different from Ya Fei. With a glimpse, you could tell she was a kindhearted lady. No matter how I dislike Murong Xun, I can’t dirty her for no reason at all,” You Tonghan said.
“Brother You Tonghan, what interesting thing did you discover in the Zi family?” Chu Feng asked impatiently. He was truly concerned what occurred in the Zi family, because Zi Ling was one of the people he was most worried about.
“Heh, getting the point right away, huh? When I went, the Zi family was still having some internal argument! The patriarch of the Zi family was in a complete mess when disputing with Zi Ling’s parents. It seemed to be because Zi Ling’s parents didn’t want to marry Zi Ling off to Murong Xun, yet the patriarch himself didn’t agree so he wasn’t willing to let them go,” said You Tonghan.
“Oh? There’s something like that? Why didn’t they?” Xuan Xiaochao and Fu Fengming were also interested when they heard that.
“The specifics I don’t know, but I just know that later on, the patriarch locked up Zi Ling’s parents and Zi Ling herself as well,” said You Tonghan.
“What next?” Chu Feng asked quickly.
“I don’t know what came next. Back then, I was in a hurry so I didn’t listen carefully.
“I just know that Zi Ling’s parents suddenly didn’t want to marry Zi Ling off to Murong Xun. This is indeed an interesting case. Perhaps we can even use this to stir up some trouble in Murong Xun’s wedding day.” You Tonghan smirked.
“Mm, if that is true, then we can indeed stir up trouble. However, there seems to still be three years until the day of marriage. I wonder if the Immortal Execution Archipelago will still exist or not then,” Fu Fengming said.
All three of them didn’t pay too much attention to that matter, because to them, Zi Ling’s survival was irrelevant to them.
Just as You Tonghan said, that was merely something interesting to them. Give it a listen, be entertained for a bit. Then, it’s done. None were too attentive.
However, Chu Feng was entirely different. Who was Zi Ling? She was Chu Feng’s fiancée! Why was he looking for Fu Liansheng? Why did he have to save Qiu Canfeng? When all’s said and done, his most fundamental goal was to save Zi Ling.
So, after knowing about that, Chu Feng’s heart was in chaos. He hurriedly asked, “Brother You Tonghan, did you truly sneak into the Zi family? Did the Immortal Execution Archipelago not arrange experts to guard the Zi family?”
“I don’t think they did. At least, when I went over, I didn’t see any people from the Immortal Execution Archipelago,” You Tonghan said.
“Although experts are as common as clouds in the Immortal Execution Archipelago, as they grow larger, more important territories appear. Those important territories also require peak experts for guarding.
“So, they simply cannot send too many experts to the Zi family. At least, Martial Kings wouldn’t be sent there to protect them.
“After all, there are only so many Martial Kings in the Immortal Execution Archipelago. They wouldn’t spend such an enormous battle force to look over a tiny Zi family. In the end, she is only a fiancée,” Fu Fengming analyzed.
“Eh? Brother Chu Feng, why are you so interested in the matters of the Zi family? You wouldn’t be thinking to also take down Murong Xun’s other fiancée, right?”
Xuan Xiaochao grinned as he spoke. At the same time, Fu Fengming and You Tonghan did the same as they looked at Chu Feng. Clearly, their memory of Chu Feng taking down Ya Fei and Murong Wan was still crisp clear.
Chapter 807 - Saving Zi Ling
“Brothers, you truly know how to make a joke. I don’t feel any resentment towards that Lady Zi Ling, so why would I harm her? I am only curious.” Chu Feng shook his head embarrassedly, but his heart was very shocked.
Before, he always felt that Zi Ling could have possibly been taken into the Immortal Execution Archipelago. Even if she wasn’t, then the Zi family should definitely have large numbers of guards.
But, according to You Tonghan, Zi Ling was not only in the Zi family right now, there weren’t experts too powerful guarding. At least, there wasn’t anyone stronger than You Tonghan, otherwise, he wouldn’t have been so free in entering and exiting.
So, Chu Feng now had a plan. Since the Immortal Execution Archipelago didn’t send peak experts at the Zi family, then Chu Feng had to head over to the Zi family. He prepared to save Zi Ling.
If he could truly save her, then the heaviest stone in Chu Feng’s heart would be shattered.
That night, they stayed on the mountain range for resting. After chatting for a long time, since they all had their own matters to deal with, in the morning the next day, they prepared to go their own ways.
“Wuqing, since you’ve agreed to join the Crippling Night Demon Sect, I have to leave a mark on your back. It is not only convenient, in the future, it would be easier to identify other members. I would also be able to find you through the mark,” said the Earth King before splitting up.
“Mm.” Chu Feng had already expected that. So, without saying anything more, he stripped away his clothes, revealing his well-built back to the Earth King.
He knew he was preparing to imprint the special mark into his body. Since he already joined the Crippling Night Demon Sect, naturally he would not refuse.
Without delay, the Earth King started. His palm waved around and he started laying a formation. It was an enormous Spirit Formation procedure that had extremely powerful golden Spirit Formations.
As the Earth King drew it, it formed the symbol of a broken moon. Chu Feng also discovered a small detail: the Earth King even put down Chu Feng’s name within the formation. That was a completely unique indication.
“Combine!”
Finally, the Earth King shouted. The formation rose into the air, and the blinding light started gradually merging together. Not only did its shape shrink by several times, it even turned black. By the Earth King’s lead, it started being guided into Chu Feng’s back.
*hmm* However, just as the mark of the Crippling Night Demon Sect’s broken moon merged into Chu Feng’s back, preparing to connect with his dantian, a ripple came from it.
That made the Earth King’s expression change slightly. He furrowed his brows, seeming to have felt something. But, he did not stop and continued merging it into Chu Feng’s body.
*boom* But just as the mark was about to meld with his dantian, a huge explosion suddenly burst from inside his body. And, as it did, the mark of the broken moon the Earth King spent so much effort creating immediately exploded, destroying it completely.
Even the Earth King—a Martial King—was forced several steps back. His complexion immediately turned pale, and even his body started trembling.
“Lord Earth King, are you fine?” Seeing that, the expressions of Old Liu and the others changed greatly as they hurriedly went up and supported the Earth King.
But, he just waved his hand, indicating to the crowd he was fine. Shortly after though, he looked at Chu Feng, and said, “Wuqing, there seems to be a special power within your dantian that resisted me from merging the mark. What is it?”
“Senior, I am not certain either.” Chu Feng shook his head, his face a bit blank.
The Earth King seemed to know that it was possibly one of Chu Feng’s secrets when he saw that reaction. Since Chu Feng was unwilling to say much, he too didn’t ask much. Instead, he said, “Since it’s like so, then take this. Remember to always bring it on you. Don’t put it in your Cosmos Sack. With that, if there’s anything, we can always contact you.” As the Earth King spoke, he took out a badge. On the badge, he imprinted a special mark before giving it to Chu Feng.
That badge was black. Not only did it have the symbol of the Crippling Night Demon Sect, there was also a unique mark. As long as Chu Feng had it on him, no matter where he went, the Earth King would be able to find him.
“Thank you, Senior Earth King.” Receiving the badge, as instructed, Chu Feng didn’t put it in his Cosmos Sack but in his pocket. He knew the Earth King wouldn’t harm him; it was a crucial item used to contact the Crippling Night Demon Sect in the future.
“Then, let us go our ways. If there’s something that pops up later, I will think of methods to contact all of you,” said the Earth King.
“We’ll take our leave.” Xuan Xiaochao was in a rush to report to his master, so he left first.
Soon after, You Tonghan and Fu Fengming did the same.
“Seniors, I too will take my leave.” And since Chu Feng’s heart was full of Zi Ling, he didn’t stay there for long either. He clasped his fists at the Earth King and the Ten Gold-cloak Brothers, then leaped forward and left quickly.
“Lord Earth King, what’s different with Wuqing’s body? Even the mark of the Crippling Night Demon Sect was unable to merge into his body,” Old Liu said curiously after Chu Feng left.
“It is indeed different. In his dantian, there’s some power that resist the mark I made. It was destroyed in only an instant,” the Earth King replied.
“What sort of thing is it? It’s that powerful?” Old Liu asked again.
“I don’t know, but it was indeed very powerful.” At that instant, an odd glint flashed in the Earth King’s aged eyes. When he recalled the power sweeping out of Chu Feng’s body, strong fear added onto the glint.
Chu Feng was naturally unable to hear the conversation between the Earth King and Old Liu. After knowing that Zi Ling was imprisoned by the patriarch of the Zi family, and that there seemed to be no experts from the Immortal Execution Archipelago guarding her, Chu Feng hurried towards Zi Ling without stopping.
After a while of unending journeying, Chu Feng finally arrived at the Zi family of the Flower Valley.
The so-called Zi family of the Flower Valley was not without origin. The Flower Valley was in reality a valley; it was not a large area, but within the valley there were flowers of all sorts of colours. Its name was made as such.
However, there were so many similar flower valleys in the Eastern Sea Region. So, the thing that truly made the Flower Valley famous was the Zi family, and the true thing that made the Zi family famous was the birth of Zi Ling over ten years ago.
When a Divine Body came into being, it would create a unique scene. Back then, many people had seen that scene. After the Immortal Execution Archipelago confirmed that there was truly a Divine Body, she became the fiancée of the Immortal Execution Archipelago.
Although the Immortal Execution Archipelago of that time hadn’t ruled over the Eastern Sea Region, it had already revealed its powerful side. So, everyone felt that the Zi family would rise rapidly in power.
After all, putting aside the legendary quality of a Divine Body, the protection of the Immortal Execution Archipelago alone meant that the Zi family was fated to become powerful.
Chapter 808 - Killing Your Entire Family
The reality was the same as their predictions. The Immortal Execution Archipelago gave huge amounts of assistance to the Zi family, causing it to rise rapidly in strength.
They were initially a small family that didn’t even have half a Martial Lord. Now, with the increasing numbers of Martial Lords, they became a large family which had many even in the younger generation. At present, the Zi family not only became large and flourishing, it even surpassed a few that possessed Inherited Bloodlines.
In the eyes of outsiders, the reason the Zi family had its current state was all because of Immortal Execution Archipelago. In comparison to the nearly unknown Divine Body that lacked many achievements, what everyone admired more was the Zi family’s ability to obtain help from the Immortal Execution Archipelago.
However, no one knew what the Immortal Execution Archipelago did hiddenly to Zi family: What they had their eyes on was actually the Divine power of Zi Ling. They didn’t truly want to marry Zi Ling over; they just wanted Zi Ling to be a “gift” to Murong Xun.
However, something undeniable was that the current Zi family was rather prosperous. Not only strength wise, but most importantly, fame.
Recently, there were rumours that Zi Ling’s beauty was peerless—she was ranked as one of the three great beauties of the Eastern Sea Region. That led to quite a few guests who wanted to visit the Zi family, to take a glimpse at her.
As they faced the visits from those people, even though the Zi family would filter out some, then receive those who were a bit more famous, in reality, they didn’t allow anyone to see Zi Ling easily.
At that moment, Chu Feng was standing outside the Zi family. As he looked at the center of the Flower Valley, at the Zi family which had an unending stream of distinguished guests coming to and fro, with prosperity and gorgeousness evident everywhere, in his eyes, there was nothing but hatred.
*whoosh, whoosh, whoosh*
Although there was tight security around the Zi family, and experts were as common as clouds, it was not hard for Chu Feng to sneak in.
“Ah!” After entering, Chu Feng chose a person who had roughly the same figure as himself and struck him unconscious. Then, he took his clothes and changed his face to match that person’s.
After doing so, Chu Feng inquired the location of the Zi family’s prison. Moreover, using a series of techniques and lies, he snuck inside.
“Ahh—”
“Forgive me, forgive me! I’ve truly said everything! Ah! Stop!”
The Zi family’s prison was very large, and there were all sorts of people locked inside. Some were peacefully resting—they seemed to be imprisoned for many years—some were receiving interrogation, suffering the pain of torture.
However, Chu Feng was not concerned with those people. At that moment, he used the Heaven’s Eyes and spread out his Spirit power. He wanted to find clues regarding Zi Ling’s location.
Yet, after searching through the entire prison, Chu Feng hadn’t even seen any signs of her. But even though he didn’t find her, Chu Feng found a familiar person.
There was an aged old man locked within a well-sealed room. That old man had undamaged clothing, but his complexion was a bit thin and discoloured, seeming as if he had some rather significant worry on his mind. And, he was none other than Zi Ling’s grandfather, Zi Xuanyuan.
On his body, there were no fetters. The prison that locked him was different from others as well. It was not only completely intact, it was even quite exquisite. One could even say that the prison room was forcibly made into a luxurious room.
Within such a place, there was not only a delicate bed and all sorts of gorgeous commodities, there were even various delicious foods and cultivation resources placed inside, free to be used.
At that moment, Zi Xuanyuan was sitting on a chair and drinking tea, with his legs crossed. At that moment, his cultivation was also increasing; it had truly reached the peak of the Heaven realm.
However, behind him were several young men. They were likely people also from the Zi family, and most of them had the cultivation in the Heaven realm. However, one thirty-something man was already a Martial Lord—a rank one Martial Lord.
“Old man, don’t refuse this only to be forced later. The patriarch wants you to convince Zi Ling, then go convince her. Act less of a master in this place. You should know very well what will happen to you if you don’t listen,” said one of the young men quite unkindly. As a junior of the Zi family, not only did he lack any respect when facing Zi Xuanyuan, he spoke as if he were speaking to a criminal.
“Convince? Convince her what? Convince Zi Ling to jump into hell, so you greedy bastards can be satisfied?” Zi Xuanyuan raised his head and mockingly stared at him.
“You…” Hearing that, the young man was enraged. He raised his hand and was about to strike Zi Xuanyuan.
“Stop!” But just at that moment, the young man with the strength of a rank one Martial Lord spoke.
He seemed to be the leader of those people—after he shouted, the other men all backed away to the side, silent.
The leader walked two steps towards Zi Xuanyuan and said with a fake smile, “Senior Yuanshan, no matter what you say, Murong Xun is the number one genius of the Eastern Sea Region. Oh, how many famed, brilliant ladies wants to marry him, yet were rejected by him.
“What a rare chance this is! Why must you remain so stubborn? Go convince Zi Ling, and go convince her parents as well. Tell them to be less obstinate and ruin our entire family because of that.”
“Hmph.” Zi Xuanyuan fiercely glared at him, then ignored him and continued drinking the tea in his cup.
The man was not angered by Zi Xuanyuan’s actions. Instead, he continued saying, with a smile, “When things have progressed to what they have, it is unavoidable that Murong Xun will take away Zi Ling’s Divine power. Not to mention any of you, even if Zi Ling refuses, what can she do? Three years later, her everything will be Murong Xun’s.
“Rather than resisting and fighting back, causing the entire Zi family to fall, why not choose to go along and fulfill the desires of everyone from the Zi family?”
“Pah! How shameless.” Zi Xuanyuan opened his mouth, and a sticky lump of phlegm landed on the man’s face.
“Old thing, you are looking to die!” The other men were furious when they saw that, and as they spoke, they raised their hands, preparing to strike.
“Stop!” However, the man once again shouted and stopped them. Even so, strong rage was on his face, and dense killing intent even flickered in his eyes.
*whoosh* Suddenly, he extended his arm and grabbed Zi Xuanyuan’s clothes. He ferociously threatened, “Old thing, my grandfather is the patriarch. If I want to kill you, no one can stop me.
“However, I’ll give you a chance. Tell me the name of that trash in Zi Ling’s heart and where he is. I’ll spare your life then.”
“Hahaha…” Zi Xuanyuan roared with laughter, then looked at the young man with a gaze of ridicule. He said, “You want to know? Go ask your grandfather! Why don’t you ask him? It’s your grandfather who doesn’t dare to tell you, right?
“I’m sure he knows very well perhaps if I die, nothing will happen, but if Zi Ling dies, you will all follow her.
“And as long as anything happens to him, Zi Ling will have no desire to live. So, that’s why even your grandfather doesn’t dare to touch him! Yet you so foolishly want to? You must have gotten tired of living!”
“Hmph. Less of that nonsense. If you don’t tell me, I’ll beat you until you do.” The man went into a rage from the disgrace, and without saying anything more, he waved his big sleeve, forcing Zi Xuanyuan onto the ground. Then, pointing at him, he shouted, “Beat him. Beat him until he’s near death.”
Immediately after he finished speaking, the several young men all surrounded him. Pulling up their sleeves, they prepared to heartlessly beat Zi Xuanyuan up.
*BOOOOOM* But just at that moment, an explosion suddenly rang out. The prison gate constructed with special materials and reinforced with purple-coloured Spirit Formations was, at that moment, completely shattered.
At the same time, a foreign voice yet filled with bloodlust rang out outside the room as well.
“Whoever dares to even touch him, I’ll kill your entire family!”
Chapter 809 - Beating up the Dog of the Zi Family
Such a sudden shift in events stunned everyone from the Zi family. However, when they saw the young person who slowly walked into the prison, confidence surged back into them.
It was because the stranger before their eyes was truly too young. He didn’t even seem to be close to twenty; he should have just passed puberty.
“Who are you? You dare to break into my Zi family’s prison? Do you not want to live anymore?” questioned the grandson of the patriarch of the Zi family as he pointed at Chu Feng furiously. As he spoke, he even emanated his aura of a rank one Martial Lord, intentionally letting Chu Feng see how powerful he was.
“This…” However, after Zi Xuanyuan saw the person before his eyes, his expression changed greatly because he instantly recognized that the newcomer was Chu Feng.
Zi Xuanyuan panicked immediately because he knew many people from the Zi family wanted to get rid of Chu Feng. Yet, he actually came to this place. Wasn’t this like a lamp jumping into a tiger’s mouth?
That being said, he didn’t dare to directly call out Chu Feng’s name. He didn’t even dare to show that he knew Chu Feng. So, he could only send a mental message in secret, “Chu Feng, why have you come here? Quickly leave! If the patriarch of the Zi family knows that you’ve come here, he will not let you safely leave! He will even use you to threaten Zi Ling!”
However, what made Zi Xuanyuan feel enormous helplessness was that Chu Feng acted as if he didn’t hear what he just said. He simply ignored him, and instead, cast his gaze filled with bloodlust at the young men from the Zi family. Then, he suddenly extended his hand forward, and an intense suction power surged out.
“Ahh!”
A frightened shriek rang out—one of the young men at the peak of the Heaven realm was forced over by Chu Feng.
Then, after grabbing him, Chu Feng put strength into his arm and with a snapping sound, half of that person’s shoulder was ripped away forcibly.
Afterwards, Chu Feng slammed down with his palm, and with a bang, he turned that person into a mist of blood.
“You! You are looking to die!” Seeing their companion killed, the people from the Zi family were outraged. Two of the young men burst out their power of the peak of the Heaven realm, and as they held an Elite Armament, they mercilessly slashed towards Chu Feng.
*bang* However, Chu Feng simply looked with disdain at their attacks. He stood unmoving.
When the Elite Armaments struck him, they actually shattered immediately. The people who attacked Chu Feng also spat out blood, their internal organs injured from the shock.
The people from the Zi family finally started reacting to that scene. How was the young man in front of him, who wasn’t even twenty, a weak, fun-to-bully person? He was simply more like a terrifying monster!
“Ahh—”
When bursts of screams rang out, the people from the Zi family personally saw Chu Feng, with his pair of hands akin to steel clamps, first cut the two young men who attacked him into pieces. Then, they saw him pull out their Consciousnesses and forcefully refined them. After seeing all that, their legs went limp, and their bodies were trembling.
“Yo-yo-you…
“Who are you? Why have you attacked us for no reason at all? Do you not know that my Zi family is protected by the Immortal Execution Archipelago?”
At that instant, the grandson of the Zi family’s patriarch quivered from fear. He could only use the shield—the Immortal Execution Archipelago—to try and scare Chu Feng.
Even though he was a rank one Martial Lord, he could feel that Chu Feng’s aura was one of a rank three Martial Lord. To have such cultivation at such age… he himself was most definitely unable to defeat Chu Feng.
Chu Feng approached the people from the Zi family bit by bit, forcing the grandson as well as the remaining young men back continuously. In the end, they were all like turtles as they were forced into a corner of the prison room, and only then did Chu Feng say, “Didn’t you want to find me? Why are you scared now that I’ve come?”
“F-find you? Brother, are you possibly mistaken? We never wanted to find you!” The grandson of the Zi family’s patriarch clearly hadn’t recognized who he was.
“Yes! It’s definitely a misunderstanding! Brother, there’s no enmity between us! Don’t completely kill us off!” At the same time, the others also hurriedly attempted to explain.
“Senior Xuanyuan, I think you should tell them who I am.” Chu Feng cast his lightly squinted gaze at Zi Xuanyuan.
But in reality, he too was standing on the spot, completely frozen. He was deeply stupefied by Chu Feng’s strength.
Barely a year had passed since they left the Eastern Sea Region, and at that moment, Chu Feng was still in the weak Profound realm. Yet, at present, even someone at the peak of the Heaven realm could not take a single strike from Chu Feng. They were so, so weak.
Even the grandson of the Zi family’s patriarch—a rank one Martial Lord—trembled from fear. What did that mean? That meant Chu Feng’s cultivation very possibly surpassed the Heaven realm, and entered the realm of Martial Lords. He had to admit that Chu Feng’s speed of improvement was really too quick. So quick it surpassed his imagination.
At that instant, Zi Xuanyuan finally understood why Chu Feng so fearlessly dared to break into this place, and why he didn’t leave regardless of his warnings.
It was because Chu Feng already had a certain amount of confidence with him. At least, he was able to easily take care of the people within the prison. So, he no longer worried, and listening to Chu Feng’s instructions, he said to several people from the Zi family, “Didn’t all of you want to know who the person in Zi Ling’s heart is? I’ll tell you right now that person is called Chu Feng, and Chu Feng is standing in front of you right now.”
“What? You’re the person Zi Ling loves?!”
When they heard those words, the people from the Zi family were dumbfounded. Their faces were akin to ashes as they finally understood why Chu Feng immediately starting killing them on sight. It was because he had sufficient reason.
But, what they were most shocked at was that the person they looked down at and thought they could kill at any moment was actually so powerful. He not only came to the Zi family on his own accord, he even started killing them.
At that instant, they seemed to know why Zi Ling was so attached to that person. It was because the man called Chu Feng was indeed not simple at all. One could even say he was extremely horrifying.
“Spare me, spare me! We actually didn’t have any malicious intents, we just wanted to see what Zi Ling’s lover looked like!”
“That’s right! Zi Ling is, after all, our sister. You are, in the end, our future brother-in-law! As elder brothers, naturally we want to see our future brother-in-law!
“As they say, rather than conjecturing based on rumours, why not see for yourself? So, as seen today, Brother-in-law is truly outstanding! Sister Zi Ling truly has great judgement on people; that Murong Xun simply cannot compare to you!”
Even though they already knew who Chu Feng was, they were unwilling to die just like that. So, they quickly knelt down, and not only did they kowtow, begging for their lives, they even started fawning over Chu Feng. The grandson of the Zi family’s patriarch was no exception.
But, Chu Feng had already seen their true sides. Why would he give them any chances? He extended his hand, and after several muffled explosions, the people before his eyes became mists of blood. Only the grandson alone was left alive.
“Thank you for sparing my life, thank you for sparing my life!” Seeing that Chu Feng didn’t kill him, the grandson even thought Chu Feng was letting him off.
“Shut up!” But who would have expected Chu Feng to shout before sending a kick his way. After an “Ah!” of pain, not only did he completely fracture his jaw, Chu Feng kicked the grandson unconscious, into the pool of blood on the ground.
Chapter 810 - End of Hardships, Beginning of Fortune
After dealing with all of them, Chu Feng looked at Zi Xuanyuan and said with some shame, “Senior Xuanyuan, I apologize. I, Chu Feng, have come late.”
“Haha, Chu Feng, I didn’t think you would have come to the Eastern Sea Region so soon, and your growth in cultivation is even so quick! Zi Ling has indeed not been mistaken. Your potential really is huge. You will surpass that Murong Xun sooner or later. Not only have you surpassed everyone in the continent of the Nine Provinces, you will surpass everyone in the Eastern Sea Region soon.”
Zi Xuanyuan already liked Chu Feng quite a bit, and seeing his accomplishments in cultivation, he was even more elated and excited. From the bottom of his heart, he felt joy for Chu Feng.
“Senior Xuanyuan, I’ve heard that Zi Ling was imprisoned. Is that true?” Chu Feng asked.
“Mm, that is true. Zi Ling is not the only one imprisoned. Right now, even her parents are imprisoned,” said Zi Xuanyuan, nodding.
“What’s going on? What exactly happened?” Chu Feng asked.
“It’s not much. After I returned, I learnt that the patriarch of the Zi family already knew of the Immortal Execution Archipelago’s scheme. He already knew that the Immortal Execution Archipelago didn’t really want Murong Xun to marry Zi Ling, that they wanted Zi Ling’s Divine power.
“However, for his own advantages and benefits, he chose to conceal the truth. Even Zi Ling’s parents were tricked by him.
“So, I pretended to agree and support the marriage between Zi Ling and Murong Xun. After earning his trust, I laid a trap and made him announce what happened. As a result, many of the people from the Zi family learnt of the truth, including Zi Ling’s parents.
“After knowing about that, Zi Ling’s parents also felt endless regret. After all, they do love Zi Ling. So, they wanted to bring Zi Ling away, but they failed.” Zi Xuanyuan’s face was full of pity.
“Then, senior, do you know where Zi Ling is imprisoned right now?” Chu Feng was not concerned with Zi Ling’s parents; he was only concerned with Zi Ling.
“I know. She’s being locked in the residence of the patriarch,” Zi Xuanyuan replied.
“What cultivation does the patriarch have?” Chu Feng asked.
“The Immortal Execution Archipelago has given the Zi family many things, and the patriarch has used the resources without restraint. As such, he’s the one who benefited the most. Right now, his cultivation in the Zi family is also the strongest—he’s a rank six Martial Lord,” Zi Xuanyuan said.
“Rank six Martial Lord? Then does the Zi family have the protection of experts from the Immortal Execution Archipelago?” Chu Feng asked.
“There are. The Immortal Execution Archipelago has always had experts within the Zi family, but they are very covert. We have never seen them before, nor do we know what cultivation they have.
“However, something that I’m certain is that the experts from the Immortal Execution Archipelago have strength above the patriarch, because the Immortal Execution Archipelago doesn’t trust him at all,” Zi Xuanyuan said.
After obtaining that information, Chu Feng sank into thought. A rank six Martial Lord was really not enough to make him afraid—with his current cultivation, if he brought forth everything, Chu Feng could put up a fight even against a rank six Martial Lord. So, he was not afraid of the patriarch.
However, Chu Feng had no choice but to be cautious against the hidden experts of the Immortal Execution Archipelago. Yet, since he had come here, Chu Feng could not leave empty-handedly. No matter what, he had to give it a try.
*whoosh* Suddenly, Chu Feng grabbed the unconscious grandson of the patriarch who was lying within a pool of blood. Chu Feng threw him over his shoulder, and then he said to Zi Xuanyuan, “Senior Xuanyuan, please lead the way.”
“This…” Zi Xuanyuan was no fool so he could tell what Chu Feng was planning. Initially, he wanted to urge him otherwise, but recalling his stubborn nature, he decided to remain silent and led the road.
Although, on the surface, there was not a single person from the Zi family who could stop Chu Feng, since he was slightly afraid of the hidden experts from the Immortal Execution Archipelago, he didn’t prepare to make too big of a scene.
When he left the prison, Chu Feng intentionally concealed that place, then, without anyone knowing, snuck into the patriarch’s residence.
Although there were many mechanisms inside, they were all deactivated by Chu Feng.
“This child’s Spirit Formation techniques are this skillful? How powerful has he become?”
On the road, personally witnessing Chu Feng’s techniques, Zi Xuanyuan saw Chu Feng in another new light. He was less and less able to see how powerful Chu Feng currently was.
However, what he was certain was the child, who liked stirring up trouble everywhere in the continent of the Nine Provinces, one that he could kill with merely a thought before, had now far surpassed him.
Finally, with Zi Xuanyuan leading the way, Chu Feng successfully arrived at the place where Zi Ling and her parents were locked up at. It was an underground palace constructed deep below the surface, and there were also countless defensive Spirit Formations laid there. A typical Martial Lord should not even think of coming to that place.
However, that was not difficult for Chu Feng. After Chu Feng opened the gate reinforced with Spirit Formations, a beautiful person who he hadn’t seen in a long time once again appeared before Chu Feng.
Zi Ling—the little beauty Chu Feng thought of every single day and night. At that moment, her grace was still unchanged, and her sweet face, her elegant figure, as well as her innately unique aura overshadowed every single other woman in the world, and she was a person who many men went mad for.
Zi Ling was currently chatting with her parents, and she would have never expected Chu Feng to appear here. She thought it was the patriarch who came to visit her again, so she simply didn’t even look at Chu Feng.
“Zi Ling.” Only after Chu Feng spoke her name, his words a manifestation of all his internal feelings, did Zi Ling’s perfect body tremble once before she quickly turning her head over, casting her gaze at Chu Feng.
When she saw Chu Feng, her eyes were widened roundly, and her quivering brows and widened mouth were all signs of the shock she felt.
She only came to her senses after a good while. She leapt forward, straight up to Chu Feng, and pounced into his embrace. She tightly hugged Chu Feng, unwilling to let go. She only said, with her sobbing voice, “Is it you? Is it you? Is it truly you? This isn’t a dream, right? I’m not dreaming, right?”
At that moment, Chu Feng’s heart was aching and warmed. He too opened up his arms and tightly hugged the beauty in his embrace, firmly saying, “Zi Ling, it’s me. I’ve come to find you. I’m sorry, I’ve let you wait for far too long. I’ve let you suffer far too much.”
“No, it was not long, nor have I suffered.” Zi Ling raised her head, and after looking at Chu Feng with her eyes glittering with tears, she buried her head back into Chu Feng’s chest, and hugged Chu Feng even tighter, as if afraid he would disappear if she were to let go.
No matter how arrogant Zi Ling was, no matter how she treated others, no matter how cold, at that very instant, in Chu Feng’s embrace, she was only like an obedient little girl—Chu Feng was her everything.
“Lord Father, this…” At that instant, Zi Ling’s parents were dumbfounded. They didn’t know what to do about Chu Feng’s sudden arrival.
“Shh.” However, Zi Xuanyuan indicated to them to remain silent. Then, he sent a mental message at them, “Let them enjoy this moment. These two have suffered for far too long.”
Chapter 811 - Surrounded
Within the underground palace, Chu Feng and Zi Ling were hugging each other, both of them silent. They just continued like that, as if doing so forever wouldn’t be enough. They didn’t even let each other go after a full hour.
At that instant, Zi Xuanyuan, who initially wanted to let them have their sweet time, couldn’t take it any longer and finally said, “Chu Feng, let’s quickly leave since we haven’t been discovered yet.”
“Yeah, let’s quickly leave this place first!”
Zi Ling’s parents also urged them. When Zi Ling and Chu Feng were embracing each other, Zi Xuanyuan sent mental messages to them and had already narrated the course of events that had happened regarding how he and Chu Feng arrived here. Zi Ling’s parents already knew that Chu Feng had come to save them.
Even though Zi Ling’s parents didn’t dare to believe that Chu Feng’s cultivation had increased by such an enormous amount in such a short period of time, when it was so openly displayed before them, they didn’t have a choice to disbelieve.
“Senior Xuanyuan, we’ve actually already been discovered,” Chu Feng said with an indifferent smile as he released Zi Ling.
“What? We’ve already been discovered?” Not to mention Zi Xuanyuan and Zi Ling’s parents, even Zi Ling herself was shocked.
“Starting from the very first Spirit Formation in the underground palace, as long as it is deactivated, the person who laid the formation would know. So, when we entered, we were already surrounded.” As Chu Feng spoke, he cast his gaze behind and shouted, “Come out. Don’t remain sneaky.”
“Hahaha, you’re a bit skillful. You’ve already discovered us, huh?”
At that moment, within the vast underground palace’s passages, an aged laughter suddenly rang out. At the same time, the air squirmed and a Concealment Spirit Formation gradually deactivated. Within it were several hundred people.
There were males, females, old, and young. Of those people, there were almost a hundred Martial Lords, and the rest were all in the Heaven realm. They were all a part of the Zi family, and the leader of them all was none other than the patriarch of the Zi family, Zi Dingkong.
“I’ve forgotten to introduce him to everyone. This brat here is her friend from the continent of the Nine Provinces, the fool who wants to take Zi Ling away from young master Murong Xun,” the patriarch explained to the crowd behind him with a light smile.
“So he’s that damn brat. Such arrogance of him to want to marry her. You think you’re qualified to fight over our Zi Ling against young master Murong Xun?”
After hearing the patriarch’s words, the crowd of the Zi family, regardless of gender or age, started mocking him. From their cold faces, one could tell that they were not only the dogs of the Zi family’s patriarch, they were also Murong Xun’s dogs.
“All of you, shut up! I only belong to Chu Feng. Murong Xun should not even think of getting his hands on me.” Zi Ling was enraged when she heard the crowd ridicule Chu Feng. She shouted and pointed at them.
“Zi Ling, don’t be stubborn, remain on the wrong path, and be tricked by this brat. What virtue or abilities does he have? He’s simply unworthy to be together with you.”
“Yeah! Ling’er, you must widen your eyes and not be fooled by his false act! The perfect match for you is only with young master Murong Xun!” urged the people from the Zi family. They did treat Zi Ling rather politely.
“Shut up! Don’t put me together with that Murong Xun. I will absolutely not be with him,” Zi Ling shouted again. Fury filled her beautiful face.
“Ahh, Zi Ling, you haven’t seen young master Murong Xun yet. If you have, you will know that this brat here is no more than an ordinary person who could not be more ordinary. There are simply innumerable people like him in the Eastern Sea Region. Only the young master is a peerless genius, and only he is worthy for you.
“Zi Ling, don’t worry. The young master has already notified us. In a few days, after he finishes the business he has, he will come here and visit you. At that time, you will know how excellent your fiancé is.” As if the people from the Zi family couldn’t understand Zi Ling’s words, they unceasingly praised Murong Xun.
“All of you…” Zi Ling’s brows furrowed even more from anger. Her face was flushed, and if she had sufficient strength, she would have killed all of the disgusting family members with a single strike.
“Zi Ling, don’t argue with this group of animals. Hand this over to me.” Finally, Chu Feng spoke. And after hearing Chu Feng’s words, Zi Ling obediently nodded, and backed away. She stood together with her parents and grandfather.
*bang* Suddenly, Chu Feng stamped down, instantly snapping one of the legs of the patriarch’s grandson.
“AHH—” He was initially unconscious, but the pain of his snapped leg immediately woke him up. First, he wailed, but after he saw the people from the Zi family, his complexion turned to joy and he loudly shouted, “Father, mother, grandfather, help me!”
“Kun’er!” At that moment, a middle-aged husband and wife changed their expressions greatly. As they cried out, they rushed towards Chu Feng and wanted to save the grandson of the patriarch, Zi Kun. Judging by their heartbroken expressions, they were most likely Zi Kun’s parents.
“If you dare to come any closer, I’ll stomp his head flat.” But Chu Feng did not give them that chance. Before they neared, a foot was placed on his face.
“Don’t!” Zi Kun’s parents immediately stopped moving, not daring to do anything hasty. Instead, they cast their begging gazes at the patriarch.
“Hoh, you want to threaten me with my grandson, then bring Zi Ling away?” In comparison to Zi Kun’s parents, however, the patriarch of the Zi family wasn’t too worried about his own grandson. Rather, in his eyes, there was a hint of disdain—it was disdain that looked down on Chu Feng completely. Even though Chu Feng’s change in cultivation made him feel greatly shocked, in his eyes, Chu Feng wasn’t even a threat.
“You’ve guessed correctly. If you want to keep your grandson’s life, you better leave right now. Otherwise, I’ll stamp his head open,” Chu Feng said with a sneer. Even though he was currently surrounded by the experts of the Zi family, Chu Feng’s expression was very calm.
The people from the Zi family had never put Chu Feng in their eyes, but when had Chu Feng ever put them in his eyes?
“Haha, what a joke. With your cultivation of a rank three Martial Lord, you want to threaten me?” Suddenly, the patriarch of the Zi family coldly smiled. As he spoke, his brows slanted even more inwards, and an invisible shock wave burst out from his body.
He attacked. With no more than thought, he emanated his unique pressure of a rank six Martial Lord. Like an invisible wave, it pressed itself towards Chu Feng with an unbelievable speed. He wanted to suppress Chu Feng by surprise, and thus save his grandson.
But, he had still underestimated Chu Feng. Chu Feng coldly snorted, raised his hand slightly, and with a casual wave, he shattered the patriarch’s attack entirely with a boom.
“Since you want your grandson to die, I’ll grant you that wish.”
Immediately after, Chu Feng shifted his foot slightly on Zi Kun’s head, then pushed down. Blood gushed out in large amounts—half of Zi Kun’s head was pressed flat.
“AHH—” At that instant, akin to a pig being butchered, the scream coming from Zi Kun’s mouth reverberated within the entire underground palace.
Chapter 812 - Battle Through Levels
Chu Feng’s stamp appeared to be brutal, but in reality, the angle his foot pushed down at was just right. He destroyed half of Zi Kun’s brain, but it was not enough to kill him. At least, his physical body could still be recovered. Chu Feng wanted to use Zi Kun’s current horrid state to agitate the emotions of the Zi family.
“Lord Father, let them go! Otherwise, this animal will definitely kill Kun’er!” Seeing half of their son’s brain flattened, the hearts of Zi Kun’s parents ached so much tears streamed down their faces. They hurriedly asked the patriarch for help.
“Shut up! Although Kun’er’s life is important, it is not as important as my Zi family.
“Kun’er, don’t worry. You’ve made a sacrifice for the entire Zi family. I will definitely avenge you.” The patriarch bit down on his teeth, then, ignoring Zi Kun’s life, waved his sleeve. Layers of Martial power surged, and once again, he started initiating a horrifying attack towards Chu Feng.
“Heh, Zi Kun, it’s not that I’m giving you no chance, but it’s just that your grandfather really wants your life. Go, fulfill his wish.”
As he looked at the attack several times more powerful than before, Chu Feng appeared as if he expected it. He made a strange grin, then, raising his leg, he kicked Zi Kun high up into the air, straight towards the swirling attack of Martial power sent by the patriarch.
“Father, don’t!” Zi Kun’s parents quickly shouted to stop him.
“Dammit!” The patriarch never expected Chu Feng would use his own grandson as a shield. Although he already prepared to let Zi Kun be a sacrifice, he wasn’t prepared to personally murder his own grandson.
So, seeing as things were progressing poorly, the patriarch quickly attempted to retract his attack. However, Chu Feng’s kick had quite sufficient strength. Before he was able to successfully retract his attack, Zi Kun had already entered his vortex of Martial power.
“AHH—”
Finally, under the gazes of the crowd, the grandson of the patriarch of the Zi family, Zi Kun, was torn into pieces by the Martial power of the patriarch himself. Not to mention flesh, there lacked even the slightest sign of Consciousness and Source Energy. Even all of his blood evaporated.
“I will have you wish you were dead!”
When his grandson was killed by his own hands, the patriarch was successfully enraged because of Chu Feng. He stopped retracting his strength, and instead, increased the power of his attack. An initial normal attack of Martial power suddenly transformed in the air, becoming a fierce, enormous mouth of flames. It widened and aimed to engulf Chu Feng.
The level of that martial skill was not high, but with the channeling of power by a Martial Lord, it was extremely terrifying. When the flames appeared, the walls of the underground palace immediately turned fiery-red, as if it too could burn anything. Even the air emitted layers of heat, and even though it wasn’t even close to them, Zi Ling and the others all felt the unblockable heat wave as they endlessly backed away.
*whoosh* Seeing that, Chu Feng hurriedly waved his big sleeve, laying two barriers in front of Zi Ling and the others. One was an indestructible Spirit Formation, the other was the power of a rank three Martial Lord. Using them, he protected the safety of Zi Ling and the others.
After doing all that, Chu Feng gestured a spell with his left hand, and punched with his right. With the surging of Martial power, it became a huge wave that could touch the skies. As it rolled forward in the air, it was akin to a boundless ocean. Its might was not only frightening, the power it contained was very fierce as well.
It was a rank eight martial skill. When Chu Feng was robbing the resources of others, he obtained it. The reason he cultivated it was for a moment like this.
*boom rumble rumble* A huge explosion rang out. The flames and the wave collided into one another, and the power of two different essential types started stirring up chaos in the air. Finally, the power of the attacks from both the patriarch and Chu Feng were actually even as they both canceled each other out.
That scene had really shocked the people from the Zi family. Not only them, even Zi Xuanyuan and Zi Ling’s parents were shocked as well.
They truly did not expect Chu Feng to be able to hold up his own against the patriarch of the Zi family. After all, he had said it before: Chu Feng was only a rank three Martial Lord. A rank three Martial Lord fighting on a par with a rank six Martial Lord… that was a nearly impossible thing.
“How is this brat so strong? He was actually able to cancel the patriarch’s martial skill attack?!” In comparison to Zi Xuanyuan and the others, the people from the Zi family on the other side felt even greater disbelief. They were deeply astonished by Chu Feng’s frightening fighting strength.
At that instant, only Zi Ling was the calmest one. There was not even a hint of surprise on her beautiful face—there was only joy. It was because she never had doubted Chu Feng’s power, nor did she ever doubt Chu Feng’s fighting strength. She knew Chu Feng was a genius; everything was within expectations. So, she only felt happy for Chu Feng’s current achievements, because the stronger he was, the happier she was.
“No matter what method you used to raise your fighting strength, I will use my power to prove the difference between you and I. Even if you have daunting aptitude, it will not be able to compensate for the span of three ranks.”
When Chu Feng cancelled his attacks again and again, the already furious patriarch was a bit mad. As he spoke, he threw one fierce martial skill after the other endlessly at Chu Feng. Judging by the strength of the skills, he no longer seemed to aim to capture Chu Feng alive, but more to completely destroy him.
In a situation like that, even Chu Feng couldn’t help but frown a bit. He didn’t dare to have any traces of carelessness. No matter what, the patriarch was still a rank six Martial Lord. That had already surpassed Chu Feng’s typical range of fighting, but at that moment, he still wanted to challenge his limit.
“Hehe, Chu Feng, since you’re not planning to use the Royal Armament, do you want me to help you?” said Eggy gigglingly, who was always in Chu Feng’s body. Seeing such shameless people from the Zi family, even the queen started being impatient, and her hands started getting itchy from intolerance.
“No need. Although he’s a rank six Martial Lord, his cultivation was obtained by relying on large amounts of cultivation resources entirely. In comparison to Martial Lords of the same level, his fighting strength belongs to the weakest type. I can take this chance to test myself to see if my current fighting abilities is enough for a rank six Martial Lord.”
So, even though he did feel a certain amount of pressure, Chu Feng was not afraid. Instead, he leapt forward and starting attacking the patriarch.
*boom boom boom*
In an instant, the two were in a chaotic mess. Bursts of shock waves reverberated in the air, and even though the underground palace was made with special materials and reinforced by special Spirit Formations, it was unable to resist the remnants of the two’s attacks. In a blink, the underground palace was broken into pieces. From deep underground, they fought onto the surface, then into the air.
Although there weren’t really many people in the Zi family, there were still several thousand. As for the experts that served the Zi family, there were several tens of thousands. As for the guests who were in the Zi family, there were countless. There were even some people who admired the fame of the Zi family and stayed outside the Flower Valley since they were unable to become guests in the Zi family.
At that moment, when it was silent and deep into the night, bursts of explosions suddenly rang out. The pitch-black sky suddenly turned into the blinding day. That naturally attracted everyone’s attention. In an instant, everyone inside and outside the Flower Valley raised their heads and looked at the frightening battle in the sky.
The battle of Martial Lords was quite huge, especially when it was the level of Chu Feng and the patriarch of the Zi family. As they exchanged blows, the battle became fiercer and fiercer. Even people several thousand miles away were shocked by their battle, and peak experts from all sorts of areas were heading over with quick speed to determine what exactly was happening.
Chapter 813 - Inexperienced
“Heavens! Isn’t that the patriarch of the Zi family? To have created such an intense scene… Who is he fighting against?”
“That can’t be, can it? It’s such a young man? Judging by his appearance, he should still be a teenager, right? Even if he’s not, he’s definitely under twenty years old.”
“Where did a monster like him come from? At such an age, he’s already a rank three Martial Lord, and he’s even able to fight evenly against the patriarch of the Zi family, a rank six Martial Lord! That doesn’t make any sense at all, right?”
When they saw who was fighting who, and noticed Chu Feng’s appearance and age, not a single one of them wasn’t shocked. All of they were stupefied by Chu Feng’s fighting abilities, and some even called him a “monster” immediately.
Although Chu Feng felt immense pressure when facing the patriarch of the Zi family, which made him not dare to be careless, Chu Feng used sharp detection power, the observation strength of the Heaven’s Eyes, and his absolute control over all sorts of martial skills to compensate for his deficiency in cultivation. The battle between the two was immense, and if that continued, the outcome would truly be difficult to determine.
“Dammit! What is with this brat? Putting aside his sudden burst in cultivation, even his fighting strength is this odd! Am I actually unable to defeat him? Could he truly be a monster?” Although Chu Feng felt pressured, the pressure the patriarch felt was clearly even greater.
It was not only pressure in terms of strength, it was also mental pressure. At that moment, the battle between the two had already attracted the attention of many. If it were only the people from the Zi family, then it wouldn’t be such a big deal; however, within the Zi family, there were also guests from all sorts of areas.
Before so many distinguished guests, he actually had to spend so much time fighting a brat—a rank three Martial Lord—yet he was still unable to obtain victory. That truly made him lose face… it made him lose all face.
After all, the difference between the ranks of Martial Lords was not insignificant. To be able to defeat a person whose cultivation was one level above meant he was already a rare genius. To be able to defeat a person whose cultivation was three levels was something unprecedented, and something that people in the future would unlikely be able to achieve.
In a situation like this, they would not only praise Chu Feng’s overwhelming fighting strength and that he was a genius, they would even say that his, the patriarch’s, own fighting strength was too weak, unworthy of being a rank six Martial Lord.
Not only would it help Chu Feng, it would harm himself.
“This young man is too powerful. Where did he come from? Why haven’t I heard of this name before?”
“Recently, in the Eastern Sea Region, there has been a genius whose fighting strength is also overwhelming. His cultivation is rather close to this young man as well.”
“You’re talking about Wuqing, who captured several thousand Martial Markings on the Misty Peak?”
“Yeah! Other than him, who else could it be?”
“He wouldn’t be him, right? I heard that even though Wuqing’s aptitude is exceptional, he’s already over twenty years old. This young man is clearly younger than that Wuqing!”
“That’s right! No matter how much that Wuqing is said to be strong, they are no more than rumours. This young man, however, has shown his strength right before our eyes. From what I see, he is possibly even more powerful than Wuqing!”
“This is so unbelievable. There’s actually such a powerful person in this world! From what I know, even the number one genius in the Eastern Sea Region, Murong Xun, doesn’t have the strength to fight someone three ranks above him.”
As they were looking at the rare frightening battle, what everyone was concerned with more was Chu Feng’s identity. After all, the fighting strength he showed was truly outrageous. Everyone wanted to know where the master of such an outstanding young man came from and what their name was. Because, they seemed to have a premonition that the young man before their eyes would become a peak character in the future within the Eastern Sea Region.
“I’ve got it! His name is Chu Feng, and the reason he is stirring up trouble here is for Murong Xun’s fiancée! He wants to take away Zi Ling!” Suddenly, a Martial Lord excitedly shouted. He found Chu Feng’s name from the higher-echelons of the Zi family.
“What? He’s here to take Zi Ling away? Isn’t he too daring? There’s someone who dares to touch Murong Xun’s fiancée? Isn’t he clearly making the Immortal Execution Archipelago an enemy?” After knowing Chu Feng’s goal here, they were even more shocked.
The battle continued, and both Chu Feng and the patriarch of the Zi family took out their Elite Armaments. Their fighting strength thus gradually rose, and their might spread throughout the sky and the earth. If it weren’t for the shielding from the experts of the Zi family, the remnants of their attacks alone were enough to flatten the Zi family. It would even be able to make holes everywhere in the Flower Valley and put it into a horrid state.
“People from the Zi family, listen up! I, Chu Feng, have come here to take away Zi Ling. No matter who it is, those who block me will die!” Chu Feng knew after today, his name would spread throughout the Eastern Sea Region. So, he no longer concealed his own name and just let everyone know what his name was and what his goal here was.
When things progressed to what they have, Chu Feng carried the intention to die if he failed. He swore to bring Zi Ling away because he knew if he failed this time, then it would be immensely difficult in the future to try again. Perhaps with Murong Xun’s fierce and selfish nature, after knowing the relationship between Chu Feng and Zi Ling, he would even harm Zi Ling—that was not an impossibility.
So, as he fought the patriarch of the Zi family, he kept on sending out attacks towards the Zi family itself. With Chu Feng’s fighting strength, if he wanted to harm someone, other than the patriarch himself, there was simply no one who could defend themselves in the Zi family.
*boom boom boom boom* In an instant, the carefully constructed vast palaces of the Zi family started collapsing one after the other. There were even some people from the Zi family affected by it and died within.
“What ruthless methods. It seems that this young man called Chu Feng truly possess malicious intentions coming here. He wouldn’t truly want to take Zi Ling away and eradicate the Zi family as well, right?”
Seeing that Chu Feng started to attack the people from the Zi family, and that the patriarch could do nothing about it, some people started to feel that perhaps the patriarch could do nothing to Chu Feng either. Likely, today, the Zi family was in grave danger.
“You little scoundrel! Seeing that you’re young and ignorant, I chose to tolerate your actions and avoid killing you. Yet, now you so spitefully kill my family. Today, I will personally kill you.”
The patriarch had exchanged blows with Chu Feng for quite a while yet was unable to occupy the advantage. He felt he had no more face, so he could only find an excuse. And, since he declared to the crowd he would personally kill Chu Feng, he would have to immediately take out a weapon—a trump card—to kill Chu Feng in front of the crowd. Otherwise, he would not be able to convince the crowd and he would have thoroughly disgraced himself.
So, with the flashing of light from the patriarch’s wrist, a jade-green longsword appeared.
When it did, the patriarch’s entire demeanor became completely different. His strength actually rose by several times, and it was all because of the jade-green longsword in his hand, which seemed as if it were made by a thousand years of bone-biting cold and rare jade.
“This aura… It’s an Incomplete Royal Armament! There’s no mistake, it’s definitely an Incomplete Royal Armament!”
“Heavens! How precious is an Incomplete Royal Armament! How many peak Martial Lords are unable to obtain an Incomplete Royal Armament with their life’s savings? Yet, this patriarch of the Zi family, with the cultivation of only a rank six Martial Lord, now possesses an Incomplete Royal Armament?”
“The Immortal Execution Archipelago! It must have been given to him by the Immortal Execution Archipelago! However, why does the Incomplete Royal Armament in the patriarch’s hand seem more for a female?”
When he took out his Incomplete Royal Armament, it immediately made a commotion because Incomplete Royal Armaments were truly too precious. Unless it were a peak genius of a peak power, it would be impossible for someone to possess an Incomplete Royal Armament being at a realm such as rank six Martial Lord. That was truly a rare scene to see in the entire Eastern Sea Region.
“Damned old bastard. This Incomplete Royal Armament was clearly a gift the Immortal Execution Archipelago sent to Ling’er, yet he took it as his own!” Zi Ling’s mother cursed furiously when she saw the exquisite jade-green longsword.
“Hahaha, you poor brat from the mountains, do you know what this is? You must have never seen something like this before, right?
“Today, I’ll let you die at an appropriate place. Before death, I’ll widen your horizons. In this world, the strongest weapon is called Incomplete Royal Armaments! In comparison to my Incomplete Royal Armament, your Elite Armament is like a piece of garbage!”
Holding the sword, and hearing the words of praise from the crowd, the patriarch instantly felt all face return to him. At the same time, he also started having confidence and boasted at Chu Feng.
“Hohoh…” However, Chu Feng indifferently smiled at the patriarch’s flaunting.
“What are you laughing at?” The patriarch was enraged when he saw that. He originally thought Chu Feng would tremble in fright from his Incomplete Royal Armament, but he didn’t expect him to remain so calm, and even return such a disdainful smile. How could he tolerate that? Even his organs were about to explode from anger.
“Yeah! What is he laughing at? He wouldn’t fail to recognize this Incomplete Royal Armament, and don’t know how powerful it is, right?” In reality, it was not only the patriarch who was confused. Every observer was puzzled as well.
As he faced the crowd’s dazed gazes, Chu Feng calmly spoke. He said, “I’m laughing at you, who’s like a frog at the bottom of a well, inexperienced at the matters of the world.”
Chapter 814 - Might of the Royal Armament
“Arrogant brat, you dare say I’m inexperienced? The salt I’ve eaten is more than the rice you’ve eaten. The bridges I’ve walked across are more than the roads you’ve walked.”
Initially, he wanted to flaunt his Incomplete Royal Armament to Chu Feng, but what he didn’t expect to obtain from Chu Feng was disdain and humiliation. That really pulled the patriarch’s last straw. His smug face instantly turned blue from anger.
“It’s only an Incomplete Royal Armament, yet you call it the strongest weapon? Then where would you place Royal Armaments? Is this not ignorance? Is this not inexperience? Everyone, you comment on this logic.” Chu Feng face was full of disdain, and his gaze was as if he were looking at a bumpkin.
“He’s correct! Although Incomplete Royal Armaments are strong, they are only imitations. Royal Armament are the strongest weapons in this world. Before one, Incomplete Royal Armaments are indeed nothing.” Indeed, after Chu Feng spoke, there were many who agreed with him.
And when he saw the observers discuss in whispers endlessly, the patriarch’s face turned even more unsightly. Even his mouth couldn’t help twitching, and he could only defend himself in a cold tone, “What do you know? Although Royal Armaments are powerful, there are only so many in the Eastern Sea Region. Besides, the might of a Royal Armament isn’t something a brat like you can witness. To you, Incomplete Royal Armaments are the strongest weapons, enough to completely turn you into dust.”
After speaking, the patriarch didn’t waste any more of his breath and with the flick of the Incomplete Royal Armament in his hand, he started attacking Chu Feng. He prepared to immediately kill him, not giving him any chance whatsoever.
When things had progressed to the way they did, he had to admit that he underestimated the brat in front of his eyes. The boy, who came from the tiny place called the continent of the Nine Provinces, who he could have also easily disintegrated into dust, now became an extremely troublesome figure. He could not be left alive to cause more troubles in the future.
*whoosh bzbzbz*
When he waved his sword, Martial power immediately surrounded it, as if all the Martial power in the vicinity were available for him to use. It formed a destructive sword of energy, and as the jade-green sword of energy pierced through the air, layers and layers of frost that could freeze everything started materializing in the air. In the places it passed, not an inch of grass survived. Even space itself was frozen by it, and everyone could feel its unstoppable might. The Incomplete Royal Armament was indeed very powerful.
“This isn’t good.”
Feeling such terrifying power, Zi Xuanyuan and Zi Ling’s parents all couldn’t help breathing in deeply. They all broke out in a cold sweat for Chu Feng.
Even Zi Ling lightly knitted her brows. On her beautiful face, there was a grave expression. Within her tightly clenched right hand, there was already a sharp dagger. She had initially planned to threaten the patriarch with her life when Chu Feng in peril, but when she saw Chu Feng’s fearless expression, she didn’t do that because from her understanding of Chu Feng, she felt he should have a way of dealing with it.
However, the attack from the patriarch was really too terrifying. So, she also wanted to know what method Chu Feng had to defend against that. As she looked forward to it, she couldn’t help murmuring, “Chu Feng, how powerful have you become now?”
Zi Ling believed in Chu Feng, but that did not mean others believed in him. At that very instant, almost everyone on scene felt Chu Feng was undoubtedly dead. At least, there was not a single person there who could defend against the attack that the patriarch sent Chu Feng.
However, Chu Feng had already made a hint of a derisive sneer. When everything had progressed to its present state, he felt that the confrontation between him and the patriarch had reached the end. It was time to finish everything. So, he shouted, “I said you were ignorant yet you didn’t accept it. That’s fine. Today, I’ll make an exception and widen your horizon. I’ll let you know what a true Royal Armament is.”
*hmm* After speaking, Chu Feng flipped his palm, and a silver-coloured spear then appeared within.
*wuuaooo* When the spear appeared, a furious roar permeated the sky. No matter in the air or on the ground, everything trembled.
It didn’t matter if they were standing on the earth, or standing in the sky. Every single person was blown left and right, and some even fell down. The patriarch of the Zi family himself even lost his footing immediately due to the unstoppable might.
“What a terrifying sound! What is it? It’s like the roar of a dragon!” Such a change made everyone on scene shocked. However, they soon understood what exactly happened.
*boom rumble rumble rumble* When the Royal Armament appeared, who could compete against it? After the Silver Dragon Spear appeared, not only did the might sweep throughout that area, even the sky changed colour.
In a mere instant, the sun nor moon emitted any light. The stars turned dim. Everything sank into darkness, and dense black cloud rolled over, into the sky. Thick snakes of lightning started slithering around in the air.
And absolutely everything surrounded Chu Feng. In the sky, there was no moon. Other than the slithering snakes of lightning, the only thing that everyone could clearly see was one person—Chu Feng, who stood in the air.
Chu Feng’s long hair and clothes fluttered. With the silver-coloured spear in hand, he stood on the spot, as if he were a king that ruled over the world, one that none could contest against.
“Heavens! This might… how is it so terrifying!” The change before their eyes stupefied many people from fear. Even though they had some experience in the world, and had seen quite a few things, they had never seen such a terrifying atmosphere. They were truly deeply stunned by that.
“This might… it can’t be mistaken. It’s a Royal Armament! The thing in Chu Feng’s hand is a Royal Armament!” However, within the crowd, there would always be one or two who had seen something like this. So, very soon, someone confirmed that the reason why Chu Feng had such might around him was all because of the silver-coloured spear in his hand. And, the only thing such a majestic weapon could be was a Royal Armament.
“What? Royal Armament? This brat has a Royal Armament? How is this possible? How is this possible?!” When he heard those words, the person who could not accept that the most was naturally the patriarch of the Zi family.
Standing in the air, he couldn’t help taking several steps back. He was already in deep shock by the might Chu Feng showed because he, who held the Incomplete Royal Armament, could clearly feel it violently trembling in his hand at that very moment.
It was akin to a mouse seeing a wild cat; it was akin to a sheep seeing a hungry wolf; it was akin to a wild boar seeing a fierce tiger. The fear and terror from deep itself had been displayed completely, affecting even its master. He, at that moment, no longer had any strength to fight.
“It’s a Royal Armament, it is definitely a Royal Armament! That unique, bewildering might of a ruler belongs to only a Royal Armament!” Within the disbelieving cries in the crowd, there were more and more people who confirmed that the thing in Chu Feng’s hand was a Royal Armament.
However, when a white-haired old man with glittering eyes—a rank five Martial Lord—spoke with a shocking tone, almost everyone in the entire Flower Valley was stunned.
“I know who this person is! I know who Chu Feng is! He is the genius who shocked the entire Eastern Sea Region, the one who captured six thousand Martial Markings in the Misty Peak, the monster who crippled the son of the Second Immortal in the Depraved Ravine, Wuqing!”
Chapter 815 - I Am Called Chu Feng
“What? What did you say? You said he’s Wuqing?
“Senior, you can’t say whatever you want to say! Although this Chu Feng does have powerful fighting strength, and his techniques are outstanding as well, there seems to be some conflicts between his appearance and Wuqing’s, judging by the rumours. Do you have proof for your words?” The white-haired old man’s words shocked everywhere, but also led them into doubt.
That was for no other reason but because Wuqing’s name was famous. Currently, in the Eastern Sea Region, everyone knew that there was a genius called Wuqing who appeared in the Eastern Sea Region, coming from the Misty Peak’s Martial Marking Immortal Realm.
At that moment, there was a never-ending stream of rumours regarding Wuqing. There were all sorts of things said from those rumours, but something undeniable was that Wuqing had already been titled as an existence that would be compared to Murong Xun in the future.
Although there were many people who hadn’t seen Wuqing before, that name had been raised to a very high level. It would not even be outrageous to call him to be a legendary person.
And, when the so-called legendary person appeared before their eyes, it would always make people feel as if they were in a dream. They would feel it was not real, and they themselves wouldn’t even believe it was real.
“Hmph. I just came back from the Depraved Ravine, and witnessed the great battle between the Immortal Execution Archipelago and the Crippling Night Demon Sect.
“During the battle, the young master of the Immortal Execution Archipelago had taken out a Royal Armament, but later on, the Royal Armament was seized away by Wuqing.
“Moreover, I personally saw Wuqing Mastering the Royal Armament. It was initially Murong Xun’s Royal Armament, but not only did it approve Chu Feng as its master, the state of Absolute Submission, from the legends, also appeared.
“Do any of you know what Absolute Submission is?” The old man swept his proud gaze over the crowd.
At that moment, they were already frozen. They were deeply stupefied by the old man’s words, and when they saw his gaze sweep over them, they all shook their heads. With their experiences, how could they have heard of Absolute Submission?
After seeing the crowd’s unknowing reply, the white-haired old man breathed through his nose, his attitude becoming even more arrogant. He said quite smugly, “Looking at all of you, it seems that no one knows. Today, I’ll explain this to you and teach you something.
“Royal Armaments are aware, so their process of approving one as a master is different from Elite Armaments. The most typical Mastering is actually only a cooperative relationship.
“That means if a person has successfully been approved by the Royal Armament, it will lend its power to its master, and at the same time, it will fill itself with its master’s power. If, one day, the master dies, or if their connection is forcibly severed, then the Royal Armament would break that cooperative relationship and regain freedom. It would then be able to choose another master.
“However, Royal Armaments have another method of Mastering, which is Absolute Submission. This Absolute Submission is when a Royal Armament is truly, sincerely, willing to serve its master. It will live and die as its master lives and dies. For the rest of its lifespan, it can only have that one master.
“No one can take it away from its master. Even if it is, it would not serve others. If its master dies, it will disappear along with them.
“This Absolute Submission exists only in legends. There has never been a person in the Eastern Sea Region who was able to make a Royal Armament into a state of Absolute Submission. No matter if it’s the head of the Crippling Night Demon Sect which shocked the Eastern Sea Region, or the genius of the Burning Heaven Church, Huangfu Haoyue, none of them were able to make their Royal Armament into a state of Absolute Submission. Even the current head of the Immortal Execution Archipelago cannot.
“But Wuqing has done it. Back then, those who were in the Depraved Ravine all personally saw this shocking scene. I’m sure this will spread throughout the Eastern Sea Region soon, and at that time, you will all know whether what I said was true or false.
“Right now, no matter might or shape, the Royal Armament this Chu Feng brandishes is the exact same as the Royal Armament Wuqing took away from Murong Xun. So, I determine that this person must be Wuqing. Otherwise, it’s impossible for him to use this Royal Armament.”
The white-haired old man’s words were quite logical. Moreover, they were spoken very loudly, letting everyone inside and outside the Flower Valley hear them clearly.
Moreover, his words were akin to a thunder in a clear sky. No matter if it was the people from the Zi family, or outsiders, all of them were shocked.
Putting aside what happened to the battle between the Crippling Night Demon Sect and the Immortal Execution Archipelago in the Depraved Ravine, Wuqing taking away Murong Xun’s Royal Armament and making it in Absolute Submission was enough to completely shock them. Because, if it were true, then it would truly be too shocking.
Before, everyone was even taking Wuqing and comparing him with Murong Xun. They all felt that the two were rare geniuses, and that Wuqing, in the future, would possibly become Murong Xun’s greatest opponent.
However, if the old man’s words were true, didn’t that mean Wuqing had already surpassed Murong Xun? Otherwise, how would he have gotten the Royal Armament from Murong Xun’s hands?
Then again, what cultivation did Murong Xun have? Everyone knew he was a rank eight Martial Lord, but what about Wuqing? Even if the Chu Feng before their eyes was Wuqing, he was at most a rank three Martial Lord. A rank three Martial Lord defeating a rank eight Martial Lord… that was simply an impossible feat!
In an instant, all sorts of shocked expressions and questions echoed inside and outside the Flower Valley. Something certain, however, was that everyone was thoroughly shocked by the white-haired old man’s words.
“If I may dare ask, the young man who is fighting the patriarch of the Zi family, are you truly that Lord Wuqing?” Being confused, some fearless curious person actually asked Chu Feng directly. Moreover, he had a very respectful attitude, not daring to offend him in the slightest.
When he spoke, almost the entire Flower Valley went silent. Almost everyone went quiet and stopped breathing. They looked towards Chu Feng, awaiting his answer. Even the people from the Zi family were no exception, because the question of whether Chu Feng was Wuqing was really too important.
Due to everything that had occurred, Chu Feng already prepared to announce the truth. So, he didn’t bother hiding it anymore. He calmly smiled, then covered his face with his sleeve. After putting it back down, his face had greatly changed. He became a young man roughly twenty years old—that appearance was the exact same as Wuqing’s.
After changing his appearance, Chu Feng smiled and looked at the white-haired old man, then said, “Senior, do you recognize me?”
“I do, I do! You’re Wuqing, this is Wuqing true appearance! Everyone, quickly look! This is Wuqing’s appearance! This Chu Feng is indeed Wuqing!” Seeing that Chu Feng was actually talking to him, the white-haired old man was endlessly excited, as if it was some glorious event.
“What? This is Wuqing? He changed his appearance! Doesn’t this mean he is truly Wuqing?!” At that instant, bursts of yells started ringing inside and outside the Flower Valley. Putting aside his changed appearance, his conversation with the old man already represented everything.
“No.” However, just at that moment, Chu Feng calmly smiled. Then, his sleeve covered his face again, and he returned to his actual face of Chu Feng. Only then did he say, “I am Wuqing, and I am also Chu Feng. However, Chu Feng is not Wuqing. Wuqing is Chu Feng.
“I don’t mind telling everyone one thing. The Wuqing on the Misty Peak is indeed me, and the Wuqing in the Depraved Ravine is also me.
“However, Wuqing is only a fake name I made up; I didn’t think everyone would pay so much attention to me. With how things have progressed, I cannot bear tricking everyone any longer. Actually, Chu Feng is my real name, and the current me is the real me. I… I am called Chu Feng.”
Chapter 816 - You Think You Can Stop Me
“Huaaa—”
When those words were spoken, it naturally stunned everyone because they had now clearly confirmed his identity. Moreover, it also announced to the crowd a surprising truth.
Wuqing was originally Chu Feng, and the actual age of this exceptional genius was even younger than the fake identity! That also meant this genius was even more powerful than they had all expected. His cultivation aptitude was simply incomparable.
“He’s actually that Wuqing! This…”
At that instant, when the outsiders heard that truth, they were shocked. When they looked at Chu Feng, their eyes contained a bit more admiration and respect.
However, when the people from the Zi family heard that truth, they were terrified. After all, their Zi family was a family that had some fame in the Eastern Sea Region. Moreover, there were many people who visited them, and as such, they had very up-to-date news about the world. So naturally, the matters of the Eastern Sea Region were known as well as their own fingers.
Thus, the Zi family had already heard of Wuqing and the rumours surrounding him. Although they didn’t feel that he was equal to Murong Xun, they couldn’t deny that Wuqing was indeed a genius.
There were even a few young people in the Zi family who viewed Wuqing as an idol. Some young women, who hadn’t even seen Wuqing, felt adoration towards him, taking him as a lover in their dreams.
Even the seniors of the Zi family were forced to consider Wuqing’s existence with importance, and even the patriarch of the Zi family personally made an order, telling the people from the Zi family that, regardless of the relationship between Wuqing and the Immortal Execution Archipelago, they themselves could not offend Wuqing.
But now, but right before their eyes, but at this very instant…
Chu Feng, who was an eternal enemy to their Zi family, was actually Wuqing, whose name was known throughout the Eastern Sea Region, an existence which the Zi family feared. How could they bear such significant news? How could they accept such significant news? How should they even face such significant news…
Fear—an indescribable fear spread throughout the Zi family. No matter who it was, they could not fight back the fear. Even though their Zi family had the protection of the Immortal Execution Archipelago, at that moment, they still felt infinite uneasiness.
The reason for that was because everyone knew the reason why Wuqing’s name could spread throughout the Eastern Sea Region was not only due to his personal aptitude, it was also due to his mysterious background.
Even Lady Qiushui, the Martial King, and Lady Piaomiao, such an influential person, announced they were protecting Wuqing, and regarding his mysterious master… who knew what sort of person he was.
However, what they did know was Wuqing’s background represented something extremely horrifying.
So, the Zi family knew very well they could not afford to offend Wuqing, but no matter what, they didn’t think that, from the very start, they had already offended this monster-like existence. Today, it seemed a disaster was heading their way.
“What’s this now? Patriarch of the Zi family, since you’re holding the strongest weapon, why are you trembling?” Chu Feng smiled and looked at the patriarch.
When they heard those words, the crowd once again looked at the patriarch. Only then did they discover that the patriarch’s body was indeed endlessly trembling at that moment.
The grand leader of the Zi family… where did his domineering aura which looked down on everything run off to? He was simply like a frightened rabbit; his arrogant demeanor was no more.
But, his situation was understandable. After all, who wouldn’t be afraid if they angered a person such as Wuqing? No, to be precise, a person such as Chu Feng.
“Why are you silent now? Wasn’t your face full of arrogance before? Come! Widen my horizons! Let me have new experiences! Let me see the power of your ‘strongest weapon’!” As Chu Feng held the Royal Armament and walked in the air, he pressed towards the patriarch of the Zi family with his powerful might.
The world shook for each step Chu Feng took. The incomparably powerful might of a ruler swept out layer by layer. Even the patriarch of the Zi family, a rank six Martial Lord, felt enormous pressure, and he was forced continuously back.
He knew very well that Chu Feng currently was not someone he even had hopes of defeating.
“Old Feng, Old Lei1, when are you going to stop watching?!” In a terrified state, the patriarch shouted and was actually asking for help.
“Hahahaha…” And when the patriarch finished speaking, an odd laughter rang out in the sky.
Within such laughter, two boundless auras crashed down from above. It caused the black clouds covering the air to disappear completely, and the lightning surging around to disperse. They suppressed Chu Feng’s Royal Armament.
“This might… there are more experts in the Zi family!” When they heard the laughter filled with suppressing power, everyone felt much more shocked.
“The ones I’ve been expecting have finally come.
“Two rank seven Martial Lords… It’s a bit better than what I had thought.” However, Chu Feng was already prepared for that situation. So, he did not express any surprise. He suddenly put the Silver Dragon Spear onto his shoulder, and jabbed it towards the patriarch of the Zi family. A silver-coloured ray of light then shot out from it.
“Dammit! Quickly save me!” The patriarch was alarmed when he saw that, and his expression changed so quick it made a swish sound. Even though he already knew he was no match for Chu Feng, he didn’t expect this strike to be that frightening—so much he didn’t even have a chance to defend himself.
“You useless thing! The Immortal Execution Archipelago has wasted so many resources on you.” At the same time the patriarch asked for help, a mocking voice also rang out. Simultaneously, from the Zi family, two streams of light shot out, and immediately arrived before the patriarch.
It was two old men; they had the exact same appearance. With a glance, one could tell they were twin brothers, but each of those twin brothers lost a single eye. One lost his left, one lost his right.
But even though both of them only had a single eye, they did not possess weak auras. As Chu Feng said before, they were rank seven Martial Lords.
*whoosh* After both of them appeared, one of them casually waved his hand and boundless Martial power swept out, easily dispersing the attack from Chu Feng’s Royal Armament. A rank seven Martial Lord was indeed many times more powerful than a rank six Martial Lord.
“Brat, there’s a road to heaven you don’t take, yet there’s a road to hell you take. Not only did you take my young master’s Royal Armament, you dare to come and take his fiancée! You are truly looking to die,” said both Old Feng and Old Lei.
Even though they revealed killing intent on the surface, their hearts were incomparably excited. They didn’t know what happened in the Depraved Ravine, but they recognized that Royal Armament—it was indeed Murong Xun’s.
In addition, Chu Feng had already made the Immortal Execution Archipelago lose face before in the Misty peak. Today, if they were able to defeat him, it was a great achievement in and of itself. If they were able to take back the Royal Armament, then they would not only have accomplished an enormous deed, they would even receive great rewards. How could they not be elated?
Chu Feng was rather smart so he immediately saw what their little plan was. But, he didn’t mind things like those. In this moment, he only wanted to save Zi Ling, and clearly, as long as he could defeat the two old men, he would finish today with that accomplishment.
So, Chu Feng subconsciously tightened his grasp on the Silver Dragon Spear, and an even more powerful might spread out from his body. At the same time, the Spirit Formation Gate opened, and Eggy, the Asura World Spirit, was also released by him. With her bewitching and beautiful appearance, she appeared within the crowd’s line of sight.
“You two old things, you’re correct. I, Chu Feng, have come here to take Zi Ling away. But, you think you can stop me, just with the two of you?”
Chapter 817 - The Queen Showing Her Power
“Hoh, I even thought some impressive existence would be released, but it’s only a rank two Martial Lord World Spirit! With just this bit of strength, you want to take Lady Zi Ling away from us? You must be too naive!” After seeing Eggy, Old Feng and Old Lei both roared with laughter—a very derisive one.
“Chu Feng, the old guy on the right is laughing too uglily. Hand him over to me first. You delay the one on the left, and after I take care of the right one, I’ll come take care of him. No problem, right?” Eggy said with a sweet smile.
“There’s no problem at all. With this Royal Armament, even if I cannot defeat him, at least, I won’t be defeated too soon. Quickly finish off the right one, then just come help me take care of the left one later.” Chu Feng nodded.
Although Eggy was strong, she was still only a rank two Martial Lord. Facing a rank seven Martial Lord was her limit. Even if she could reign victorious, she could not fight them both at the same time. She only remained advantageous in a one-on-one battle, so Chu Feng had to distract one of them.
Chu Feng already felt enormous pressure when facing a rank six Martial Lord with his current strength alone. As such, facing a rank seven Martial Lord would be like a fantastical story. However, with the Royal Armament, his fighting strength had increased dramatically. Therefore, Chu Feng was nearly able to defeat rank six Martial Lords with no problem, and even though he might not be able to defeat rank seven Martial Lords, with the techniques he grasped, delaying one for a while was not difficult.
“Then it’s decided.” Eggy didn’t say anything more after hearing Chu Feng’s agreement. Endless black flames burst out, and with horrifying might, they headed straight for Old Lei. It could be seen that the queen, who had a very fiery nature, was furious.
“This might… It’s rather interesting. Brother, quickly take care of that brat. Let me face this beautiful lady a bit.”
In the instant Eggy attacked, both of them did frown slightly, as they were aware that Eggy wasn’t as simple as she appeared on the surface, but they were not afraid. When Old Lei made his move, bursts of lightning surged everywhere and attacked Eggy.
“Haha, I’ve heard that Wuqing is a genius with absurd fighting strength. Let me see today if you are as powerful as the rumours say.
“No, not Wuqing… Chu Feng! Hahaha…” As for Old Feng, with a face full of a mocking smile, he started attacking Chu Feng as well.
*huu huu huu*
His robe fluttered and bursts of gales appeared. Not only were they created by Martial power, they moved as he commanded. They were completely controlled by him, and they made a circle in the air, surrounding Chu Feng.
He still didn’t think Chu Feng to be a worthy opponent. He prepared to use the Ruling Wind Technique to capture Chu Feng: he would thus be able to obtain the Royal Armament in Chu Feng’s hand, and also break his arrogant demeanor.
It would tell the world that regardless of the power of Chu Feng’s fighting strength, even if he held the peerless Royal Armament, when facing a rank seven Martial Lord, he would not even be able to put up a fight.
“Break!”
Yet in the end, Old Feng had still underestimated him. Chu Feng flicked the Silver Dragon Spear in his hand into the sky, and with a burst of silver light and an explosion, it destroyed Old Feng’s surrounding attack.
Following closely after, an azure light surged behind his feet, and an azure dragon appeared. With Chu Feng riding on it, it rapidly flew over. Chu Feng didn’t escape. Not only that, he even began his counterattack at Old Feng.
*wuaoo*
The Secret Skill, the Azure Dragon Dashing Technique, as if it were alive, was extremely lifelike. It didn’t just fly through the air, it made an ending number of deafening dragon roars, as though it were not a technique but a true dragon instead.
*boom boom boom*
And with the quick speed of the Azure Dragon Dashing Technique, Chu Feng was pretty much able to dodge all of Old Feng’s attacks. Whenever he had the chance, he would take the Royal Armament and throw storm-like attacks at him.
Such a change in momentum caused the demeanor Old Feng had earlier to disappear completely. He started to feel pressure because he discovered astoundingly that Chu Feng was really too strong. So strong it surpassed his expectations: not only was a rank six Martial Lord no match for Chu Feng, even himself, a rank seven Martial Lord, found it a great difficulty to defeat him.
Most importantly, even though Chu Feng was using a delaying tactic, his attacks were still very fierce. It did not suppress Old Feng only in terms of atmosphere, it even suppressed him mentally. In an instant, it completely forced Old Feng’s carelessness away, and he did appear to be suppressed by Chu Feng.
“This is so powerful. What is that underneath Chu Feng’s feet? It couldn’t be a real dragon, could it?” When they saw the azure dragon underneath Chu Feng, there were many cries of amazement.
“Impossible. Dragons are creatures from legends! They are named as the king of all monsters, and let alone that there are no such things in the Eastern Sea Region, even if there were, they wouldn’t serve Chu Feng!”
“That’s right. This should be one of the legendary Secret Skills. I’ve heard Chu Feng possesses powerful Secret Skills, and it seems that the rumours are true indeed.” The might Chu Feng showed not only stunned Old Feng, it even stunned everyone else.
*boom rumble rumble* However, just at that moment, continual explosions came from the battle between Eggy and Old Lei. When bursts of shock waves were causing havoc, it almost destroyed all of the Zi family residences. If the people from the Zi family hadn’t moved already, it was likely most of them would have been dead or injured by now.
When they looked over, everyone was even more dumbfounded because the battle between Eggy and Old Lei could really be called the confrontation of two powerful existences. It was many times more intense than Chu Feng’s side.
*bzz lala* At that very instant, there were many lightning snakes surrounding Old Lei’s body. Spreading out from himself, they became a huge net of lightning that covered the sky. Within it, there was powerful killing strength. Nothing could survive within that range—not even a single blade of grass. Even if a Martial Lord entered such an attack, they would become ashes in an instant.
Yet, at present, not only was the beautiful queen, Eggy, inside the lightning net of Old Lei’s, she was able to even send a powerful attack towards him.
*aooo*
Her black-coloured flames were akin to a demon that lived by slaughtering. It not only had peerless might, it even made a ferocious roar. In a situation like that, the rank seven Martial Lord, Old Lei, was pale and he was forced back, appearing as if he would fall at any moment.
“Powerful. This is simply unbelievable. Chu Feng’s World Spirit is actually this strong! Although it’s only a rank two Martial Lord, it has suppressed a rank seven Martial Lord. This is really unthinkable.”
“Could this be what they say: ‘A powerful master breeds a powerful servant’?” Eggy’s appearance brought astonishment to the entire crowd. They were all stunned by her frightening power.
“Hmph. What do any of you know? This World Spirit is not an ordinary World Spirit. It is a legendary Asura World Spirit.” Just at that moment, the white-haired old man who had gone to the Depraved Ravine once again spoke with a disdainful tone.
“What? An Asura World Spirit? From the Asura Spirit World, acclaimed to be the strongest of the Seven Spirit Worlds?” When they heard those words, all of their expressions changed greatly and they couldn’t help taking a long gasp.
*boom* However, just at that moment, another huge explosion rang out. At the same time, a painful cry rang out. “Brother, save me!”
That voice came from none other than Old Lei. Looking over towards him, almost everyone was stupefied again because at that moment, his hair was in a mess, and blood was all over his body. One could even see his bones on his left leg, proof that he was heavily injured.
The rank seven Martial Lord, when facing Eggy, a rank two Martial Lord, was actually defeated.
Chapter 818 - Slaughtering Formation of Wind and Lightning
“Brother, save me, quickly!” Old Lei, who was even boasting to give Eggy a lesson, was now hysterically yelling. Even his voice was trembling; his words were filled with fear.
At that very moment, blood was all over his body. Not only was his graceful robe shredded, even his flesh was wounded as well. Where did all his arrogance go? He was already devastatingly terrified by Eggy’s ferocious attacks.
“How is this possible? That girl is this strong? Could it be that she’s truly a World Spirit from the Asura Spirit World?” Seeing his younger brother unable to continue fighting, and also looking carefully at Eggy’s strange black flames, Old Feng’s forehead was immediately drenched with perspiration. He leapt forward and wanted to go help his brother.
“Oi oi oi, old thing, where are you going?” However, Chu Feng, who was responsible for distracting him, would of course not let him go easily. Not only did he take away that chance, he also increased the strength of his attacks towards Old Feng as he held the Royal Armament. He was simply making it so Old Feng could not even move a single inch.
“Dammit!” At that instant, Old Feng gnashed his teeth in anger, yet could do absolutely nothing. After all that had happened, he had to admit Chu Feng was really too troublesome. If the present circumstances continued, Old Lei would definitely be killed, and if he were to die, then the next would be Old Feng himself. The situation before their eyes dictated their definite loss.
“Ahh—”
Just at that moment, Old Lei cried out in pain once again. Black flames in the shape of a sword pierced through him, making a bloody hole at his chest.
If he hadn’t dodged it quick enough, it was likely that Eggy’s strike would have pierced through his dantian, and destroyed his cultivation. Old Lei had already completely lost the ability to continue fighting against Eggy. What awaited him were only fiercer attacks.
“You forced this onto me, you forced this onto me!!” Old Feng too was enraged when he saw that. He suddenly started roaring those words in madness, and after doing so, he said to Old Lei, who was a step away from death, “Use that! Even if we die, we will drag this master and servant with us!”
“Mm!” Old Lei did not even have a hint of hesitation. After nodding with gritting teeth, a touch of fierce resolution flashed past his aged face. Then, the single eye that had always been closed gradually opened, and bolts of lightning were flashing inside the eye.
At the same time, Old Feng’s single shut eye also opened. Within it, though there was not lightning, there were gales swirling about.
So actually, Old Feng and Old Lei didn’t close their single eye because they were blind, it was because they were concealing special power. After they opened their eye, their auras also became completely different.
“Eggy, careful.” At that instant, even Chu Feng couldn’t help but frown slightly. With his sharp Spirit power, and the Heaven’s Eyes that could see through everything, Chu Feng discovered a tremendous change occurring within Old Feng’s and Old Lei’s body. The two old men definitely concealed a trump card.
“Chu Feng, you forced this onto us! You want us dead, so you shouldn’t even consider leaving alive!”
“Before we die, we will first tear your corpse into a million pieces!”
Suddenly, both of them shouted explosively. Then, from their “blind” eye, two rays of light were shot out, straight onto the surface of the ground.
“This feeling!”
Chu Feng’s complexion immediately changed because he discovered that after the rays of light were shot out, both of their bodies fell down, roughly crashing onto the ruined grounds. There wasn’t a single trace of life remaining, as if their bodies were two corpses, as if their life had entered the earth from the rays of light that shot out from their eyes.
*rumble rumble rumble rumble rumble*
At the same time, the land also started violently trembling. Moreover, strange patterns, like a swimming snake, quickly surged about on the ground surface. There were more and more patterns until finally, it covered the entire vast Flower Valley.
“Zi Ling, run!”
Chu Feng could no longer remain calm when he saw that. He could immediately tell it was a special technique used by the two old men. They prepared a very powerful formation.
If it were activated, even he and Eggy wouldn’t be able to defend against it because a painful price was paid in order to prepare that formation—life. The life of two rank seven Martial Lords.
“You want to run? None of you will be able to!”
However, before Zi Ling and the others were able to react to that, layers upon layers of barriers created by wind and lightning were created. They rose into the air from the borders of the Flower Valley, pierced through the endless white clouds, into thousands and thousands of miles high in the air, sealing everything.
At the same time, two large figures rose from underground along with the activation of the formation. Those two figures, to speak accurately, didn’t appear to be human, but more like gods.
It was because one was formed by bustling gales, while the other was formed by lightning. Those two powerful figures were Old Feng and Old Lei.
“Brat, do you know why the Immortal Execution Archipelago arranged us two to guard this place?
“I don’t mind telling you the truth: it’s because the special techniques we cultivated can activate this Slaughtering Formation of Wind and Lightning!
“It can be activated only once, and it takes the price of our lives and all the cultivation we achieved in our life. So, today, even if you have wings you will not escape!” shouted Old Feng and Old Lei together.
At that moment, a fierce and furious expression were on both of their faces because technically speaking, they were already two dead men. And, the reason they were dead was all because of Chu Feng.
“Using life as a price to activate a formation? No wonder. No wonder these two said they would drag Chu Feng down even if they died.”
When they heard those words, not to mention Chu Feng, even the observing crowd were stunned. They could feel that the so-called Slaughtering Formation of Wind and Lightning was very powerful. At that moment, no matter if it was Chu Feng, who held the Royal Armament, or Eggy, who came from the Asura Spirit World, their powerful might was completely suppressed by the Slaughtering Formation of Wind and Lightning.
At that moment, in that place, there were only two powerful existences—Old Feng and Old Lei. They were no longer humanoid. It was as if they were the gods who ruled this land. Whoever they wanted alive would live, and whoever they wanted dead would die.
“It seems that I’ve still underestimated the Immortal Execution Archipelago. Even though they only sent two rank seven Martial Lords to guard this place, these two are clearly no pushovers.” Chu Feng’s eyes glittered uneasily. He was completely aware of the present awful circumstances.
“Chu Feng, since they’ve done this, we can only fight with our lives on the life. Are you willing?” said Eggy with a smile. She had now backed away, returning to Chu Feng’s side.
“They’ve already sacrificed their own lives just to drag me down with them. What thing would I not dare to do? At most, I’ll just die. However, I don’t want her to go down with me…” As Chu Feng spoke, he looked at Zi Ling who was below because he had already thought of one possibility of retaliation.
In terms of putting lives on the line, would Chu Feng fear Old Feng and Old Lei? They, with their lives, activated the Slaughtering Formation of Wind and Lightning. However, if Chu Feng sacrificed his life, the thing he were to release would not be as simple as a formation. It would definitely surpass everyone’s imagination, because it would be a calamity.
Chapter 819 - Alone without Assistance
The other World Spirit in Chu Feng’s body had overwhelming fury. It was full of ferociousness and cruelty, and its cultivation was not sealed. If it were released, an enormous disaster upon the world would definitely appear.
However, if he did that, not only would Chu Feng die, everyone else in and near the Flower Valley would die. Even many people in the Eastern Sea Region would die. Yet, there were people Chu Feng did not want to affect by doing so. Unless absolutely necessary, Chu Feng did not want to take this step.
“You’re thinking too much. With me here, there’s no need for you to go down that road. It’s a trump card your family left for you, not a trump card for you to end your life.” Eggy couldn’t help smiling when she saw what Chu Feng was thinking.
“Eggy, then what plan do you have?” Chu Feng asked.
“Heh.” Eggy first smiled, then said, “Didn’t I say before I can transfer my power to you? After obtaining my power, and in addition with your current strength, you should be able to defeat these two old men.
“However, due to the cultivation and physical body you currently possess, even though I can reduce the degree of violence of my power as much as possible, it will still lead to a serious injury on your body.
“So, you better make a good mental preparation because the backlash later will be deadly. If you cannot hold on, you will possibly die~” Even though Eggy’s tone was humorous when she spoke, there was still a few hints of worry.
“I no longer have a choice with how things are. Come. Actually, I’ve always wanted to feel how strong your power has become.” Chu Feng calmly smiled, and he had already opened the World Spirit Gate.
“Heh, it definitely surpasses your imagination.” Eggy smiled proudly, then leapt in and returned to Chu Feng’s body.
*AOOO* In the instant Eggy entered Chu Feng, a cry even more terrifying than the devil burst from his body.
Closely after, black flames starting appeared within his body. They first covered Chu Feng, then rapidly changed. Initially black flames, they became black runes and as those runes flashed, like armour, they covered Chu Feng’s body.
Even the Royal Armament in Chu Feng’s hand, the Silver Dragon Spear, was covered by the black-coloured runes, forcefully transforming it into a black-coloured spear.
When the Silver Dragon Spear was surrounded by the black flames, its power was not diminished, but was instead bursting forth with might. It was not only the Silver Dragon Spear which burst with power; most importantly, it was all of Chu Feng’s power that increased several times in strength, and it had already faintly suppressed the illusory Old Feng and Old Lei.
“What’s happening? What technique did he use? He’s actually grasped the power of that World Spirit?” The observers were no fools and just by feeling, they were able to determine that the black-coloured flames surrounding Chu Feng originated from Eggy.
“This brat is very odd. Judging by his cultivation, how can he obtain the power of a World Spirit?” In reality, it was not only the observers who were shocked, Old Feng and Old Lei too were shocked as well. No matter if it was cultivation, or body, Chu Feng shouldn’t have been able to receive the power from the World Spirit.
“You two old geezers, let this young master here experience this Slaughtering Formation of Wind and Lightning and see how impressive it is!” At that instant, a cold glint reflected off of Chu Feng’s eyes; his confidence was multiplied.
Because, at that very moment, he was able to feel the strength of Eggy’s power. It was simply power that feared nothing, one that seemed it could defeat anything. It truly surpassed Chu Feng’s imagination.
Even though, due to certain restrictions, Eggy hadn’t truly given her power to Chu Feng, at least, right now, his strength had been raised essentially.
*boom* All of a sudden, Chu Feng moved. His movement made even the Slaughtering Formation of Wind and Lightning tremble, and everyone could feel a burst of mighty pressure emanating from his body. Even outside the flower Valley, the mountains and earth were shaken.
“Brat, don’t think you can do whatever you want! Since you are so impatient for death, we’ll let you experience the strength of this Slaughtering Formation of Wind and Lightning!” But Old Feng and Old Lei, who were already dead, had no reason to fear Chu Feng. They attacked at the same time, and the result of interweaved wind and lightning fought Chu Feng.
*rumble rumble rumble*
In an instant, explosions and rumbling resounded everywhere. Shock waves went in all directions. The air and the ground were taken over by the violent gales and lightnings, and the black-coloured flames that appeared they could consume everything. Three bursts of power filled the sky of the Flower Valley, and occasionally, there would be a remnant shock wave sweeping downwards—one that no one could defend against. The areas it passed killed everything; the battle between the three was indeed extremely intense.
But no matter how much powerful they were, an outcome had to be decided. After some exchange in blows, the side with an advantage soon showed. Chu Feng, who held the Royal Armament, possessing the power of Asura, was such a side. With his own strength, he suppressed Old Feng and Old Lei, respectively huge figures of wind and lightning, and pushed them continuously back.
“Dammit!” At that instant, their faces were very unsightly. Even though they no longer possessed a human form, one could still see the fury and bitterness in their expressions.
They painstakingly cultivated for many years, training in this Slaughtering Formation of Wind and Lightning which required the price of life to activate. Yet, at present, they were still inferior to some brat? How were they willing to accept such an outcome!
“People from the Zi family, listen! Channel all of your power into this formation and assist us two in removing this child. If our formation fails, none of you should even think of living,” shouted the two old men suddenly when they could do nothing else. They were actually asking the Zi family for help.
“This isn’t true, is it? Old Feng and Old Lei are truly unable to continue on? Even the power they obtained with the price of life cannot defeat Chu Feng?”
Even though they already saw who was strong and who was weak, when Old Feng and Old Lei spoke those words, everyone still felt very shocked because such words were sufficient to represent the level of strength Chu Feng had obtained. The young man whose name spread throughout the Eastern Sea Region was indeed worthy of the title of “genius”.
“Zi family, attention! Without restraint, channel all of your power into the formation! Those who do not obey will be executed!”
Just at that moment, the patriarch of the Zi family also spoke. He knew how serious matters were, and even though, after knowing Chu Feng’s identity, he was very afraid, he had no other choice. They could only fight with their lives on the line, otherwise what awaited them was nothing but death.
*hmm hmm hmm hmm* After the patriarch of the Zi family spoke, of course the Zi family did not dare to hesitate. All of them gave it their all and started transferring their power completely into the formation.
When layers upon layers of power was unendingly sent into the formation, the wind and lightning that Old Feng’s and Old Lei’s bodies were composed of also became stronger and stronger. Their auras started to rise as well, and when they attacked again, they made even space itself collapse. The sky changed colour, and the black-coloured flames Chu Feng had were oppressed, and actually starting pressing back towards Chu Feng.
“Haha, damn brat! You are standing now alone with no help. However, we have the entire Zi family! Let’s see how you will defeat us two!” After their increase in strength, Old Feng and Old Lei laughed in madness. They could tell that, despite very strong, Chu Feng was at his limits. So, he was undoubtedly soon to be defeated.
“Heh.” But just at that time, Chu Feng made a sneer. Then, his eyes turned blood-red, and he coldly said, “Are you certain I am standing alone with no help?”
“You…” And after seeing the change that happened to Chu Feng, the extremely excited pair of old men immediately froze. Their bodies trembled, and an indescribable feeling of uneasiness started spreading from their hearts, permeating their entire body.
Chapter 820 - Should I Kill Him
At that instant, Chu Feng’s eyes were blood-red, akin to scorching-red steel. They emitted an odd glint, yet resembled lava from deep underground, containing destructive power.
Soon, rows of fiery-red cracks appeared on the armour Chu Feng made by the black-coloured flames. The cracks were like rivers of magma flowing on black dirt in varying paths.
Most importantly, when such changes were occurring, Chu Feng’s aura once again increased. Hurricanes made by the black-coloured flames swept out of his body, and as they brought about chaos, the Slaughtering Formation of Wind and Lightning which sealed that land appeared as though it were about to collapse.
“You said I’m alone with no help, but I can tell you very clearly that I, Chu Feng, have never been alone and never with no help because in my body, I’ve always had a queen who fought by my shoulder, and lived with me always.”
*boom* Suddenly, Chu Feng jabbed the spear abruptly at Old Lei. A black-coloured pillar of light then shot out of the tip of the spear, and, amidst such horrifying might, Old Lei’s body exploded with a bang.
When the lightning snakes filling the air scattered about in the air, Old Lei’s aura also became smaller and smaller. When the final lightning snake disappeared, along with it was the complete disappearance of Old Lei’s aura.
*hmm* Simultaneously, the power of the Slaughtering Formation of Wind and Lightning was instantly cut by half. It lost its former feeling of indestructibility.
*boom* When he saw that, Chu Feng flicked the spear in his hand into the air, and another black-coloured pillar of light shot out. It shot out towards the horizon like an inverted meteor.
After another frightening explosion, it burrowed a huge hole in the Slaughtering Formation of Wind and Lightning, and quickly after, the radiance emitting from the formation turned dimmer and dimmer before it collapsed completely. The formation that could only be activated by the price of life—Old Feng’s and Old Lei’s—was destroyed by Chu Feng.
“Dammit!” Old Feng couldn’t help cursing. Since Chu Feng killed Old Lei just now, only one person was supporting the formation. Its power was halved, so naturally it could not take Chu Feng’s strike.
“Old thing, your Slaughtering Formation of Wind and Lightning is barely adequate. You want to drag me down with you and finish me off? In your next life!
“Hahaha…” At that instant, as Chu Feng held the spear, he laughed powerfully. There was ridicule within his deafening laughter.
Ridicule—extreme ridicule! Two rank seven Martial Lords who had cultivated for dozens of years were not only unable to defeat a young man—a rank three Martial Lord—they were even forced to commit suicide in order to activate the Slaughtering Formation of Wind and Lightning which they had cultivated for dozens of years.
However, in the end, they remained inferior and their formation was destroyed right before the eyes of the crowd. At the same time such a scene shocked the crowd, the two old men lost all face as well.
“You arrogant brat, I’ll kill you!” Old Feng’s body was trembling from anger. His face was distorted, and like an outraged tiger, he pounced towards Chu Feng with powerful might. He wanted to commence the last fight.
“Hoh.” However, Chu Feng merely smiled disdainfully at his final pounce. The spear in his hand flicked once again, and with the explosive shot of a black light, Old Feng’s body was pierced through, and he thus disappeared completely from this world.
At that moment, the Slaughtering Formation of Wind and Lightning had been completely destroyed. Not to mention the Zi family residences, even the entire Flower Valley was in a mess. On the ground, there were deep pits of varying sizes everywhere. There were even cracks that continued for dozens of miles. That battle had created quite a bit of destruction.
However, under the night sky, it was abnormally silent because everyone was deeply shocked by Chu Feng’s powerful techniques. Some were even doubting whether it was reality. After all, the fighting strength Chu Feng showed was really too inconceivable.
“Run!” Suddenly, a shout full of panic rang out. Soon after, the remaining people in the Zi family fled into the distance without even turning their heads around, akin to ants on a hot pan.
After seeing Chu Feng’s power, they all knew it was impossible for them to fight Chu Feng. The only thing they could do was to flee.
“Today, none of the people from the Zi family should even think of safely escaping.”
But how could Chu Feng give them that chance? He coldly snorted, and a boundless purple-coloured Spirit Formation burst out from his body. It was even quicker than the Slaughtering Formation of Wind and Lightning. In a blink, it sealed an area outside the Flower Valley with a circumference of a hundred miles. It locked in everyone.
*boom rumble rumble* After doing all that, Chu Feng suddenly flicked the spear in his hand again, and after an explosion, almost a hundred people from the Zi family were shattered. They didn’t even have the chance to make a single sound before becoming ashes.
“Die! Those who dared to stop me must all die!” Soon after, he swept horizontally with his spear. The sky was in chaos, and the earth collapsed. In a blink, several hundreds of people were consumed by that power, becoming ashes in the wind.
“What ruthlessness. It seems that today, Chu Feng is eradicating the entire Zi family!” The surrounding observers finally came to their senses when they saw that happening. They discovered that Chu Feng not only attacked fiercely, he attacked accurately. He did not harm innocents as he focused completely on the people from the Zi family.
“Why is he doing this? What sort of enmity exists between Chu Feng and the Zi family for him to be so cruel?”
Seeing that Chu Feng aimed to kill everyone from the Zi family, some people started guessing in their hearts. Of course, they only dared to yell out those questions inside, not to say them out loud. After witnessing Chu Feng’s strength, they feared him deeply. They were very afraid.
“Chu Feng, don’t! Don’t kill them anymore! Spare their lives, and give them a chance! After all, they are still people of my Zi family! They are still Zi Ling’s relatives!” However, at that moment, Zi Ling’s parents actually rose into the air and half-knelt in front of Chu Feng, begging for the Zi family.
“Chu Feng, please, for Ling’er sake, give us a chance!” At the same time, there were several more people who flew up and knelt by Chu Feng’s side.
Chu Feng did not recognize those people, but from the very start, they had stood by Zi Ling’s side. She also didn’t dislike them, so they were likely the very few people who supported Zi Ling within the Zi family.
“Hmph.” Facing that scene, perhaps normal people would be moved, but Chu Feng coldly snorted instead. Then, he swept his gaze over the crowd and said, “My love for Zi Ling is real and true, but the Zi family heartlessly pulled her away from me, and even imprisoned Zi Ling’s parents, forcing Zi Ling to marry Murong Xun by threatening her with my life.
“Furthermore, they were doing all that for their personal gains only. These people are selfish. They use the happiness of others as the price for benefits of their own.
“Everyone, you tell me. Should they be killed?”
Chapter 821 - Fated to Become Famous
“This…” The crowd first sank into silence when they heard those words. In this world, the strongest were the rulers. Who knew who was right and who was wrong? If your fist was harder, then your words were reason, and your actions were right.
If Chu Feng’s words were all true, that he and Zi Ling were truly in love, and rather, it was the Zi family that split up the couple, then after a brief moment of thinking, everyone understood everything.
Back then, the reason the Zi family was able to forcefully take Zi Ling away from Chu Feng was definitely because Chu Feng was no match for the Zi family back then. So, he could do nothing.
Now, since Chu Feng had the strength, he had come to take revenge. That was rather forgivable, and rather reasonable because many, if they were in Chu Feng’s place, would do the same.
If I’m bullied when weak, I will have my vengeance when strong.
“Kill them! They should be killed! These people, who ignore honour in the face of benefit, who think nothing but selfish gains, who even sell off their own family for profit have no heart! They are inferior to pigs and dogs! They cannot be left alive! Kill them all!” Then, there was someone who suddenly shouted, greatly agreeing with Chu Feng to kill the people from the Zi family.
“That’s right! Kill them! I support Lord Chu Feng! I support him killing these despicable and shameless people of the Zi family!” Moreover, shouts like that became louder and louder, clearer and clearer. They resounded like thunder, and nearly half of the observers agreed with Chu Feng’s point of view.
And as they saw the purple-coloured Spirit Formations which sealed their escape, and the cries of “kill” echoing, everyone from the Zi family had deadpan faces. Some even knelt powerlessly onto the ground, preparing to die.
“Chu Feng, do not kill them! No matter how wrong they were, they are still family. Please give them a chance.” Just at that moment, Zi Xuanyuan also rose into the air, and as he spoke, he too knelt before Chu Feng, begging for the Zi family.
“Senior Xuanyuan, what are you doing?” Chu Feng could ignore others, but when facing Zi Xuanyuan, he could not. Before he even knelt down, Chu Feng had stopped him.
“Chu Feng! They say that blood is thicker than water—Zi Ling and I are from the Zi family. No matter what they did wrong, I cannot just watch as they die. Please, spare them once,” Zi Xuanyuan begged again.
That truly put Chu Feng in a difficult position. Originally, he hated the people from the Zi family with every fibre of his being. If he did not kill them all, he could not ease the hatred in his heart. After all, it was they who forced Zi Ling to marry Murong Xun. If he didn’t have the ability to save Zi Ling now, then it was likely Zi Ling would truly marry Murong Xun. At that time, it would become an unrecoverable tragedy.
As for the leader of such a potential tragedy, it was the Zi family. If they hadn’t found Zi Ling in the continent of the Nine Provinces and forced her back, Chu Feng wouldn’t have been separated from Zi Ling for over a year.
Chu Feng could perhaps kindheartedly forgive the Zi family, but if they were him, would they kindheartedly forgive him? No, absolutely not. If Zi Ling didn’t threaten them with her life, then the patriarch of the Zi family would have killed Chu Feng in the moment he saw him in the Eastern Sea Region.
“Zi Ling, help us convince Chu Feng!” Seeing that Chu Feng was still unwilling to forgive the Zi family, Zi Ling’s parents, and Zi Xuanyuan, could only cast their begging gazes at Zi Ling.
Due to their gazes, Zi Ling’s heart couldn’t help but soften. Then, she said, “Chu Feng, please give them a chance.”
“Whatever. Because of Zi Ling, I’ll give all of you a chance to start anew. If you do not correct your wrongs, I will return with a massacre.”
After Zi Ling spoke, Chu Feng had to dispel the thought of eradicating the Zi family. He could choose to give others no face, but he had to respect Zi Ling’s words.
When they heard Chu Feng speak, the people from the Zi family felt as if they were in a dream. They, who had already prepared to die, didn’t expect Chu Feng to forgive them no matter what.
“Thank you for sparing our lives, thank you for sparing our lives!” Being elated, the people from the Zi family kowtowed at Chu Feng.
“The lives of all can be spared, but one must be taken.” However, just at that moment, Chu Feng suddenly extended his arm. A powerful current of air surged past, causing an aged body to roll and appear before Chu Feng. He was then held by the throat.
As for who that was, it was the patriarch of the Zi family.
“Mm! Spare me! Mm— Chu Feng, give me a chance! I’m… still… a… part… of… Ah—” The patriarch of the Zi family had a face filled with panic. He cast honour aside and begged for his life as he spluttered.
However, Chu Feng had already seen his true nature. How could he give him a chance to live? Chu Feng didn’t even bother saying a word to him, and with his hand clenching tight, and blood splattering everywhere, he squashed the neck of the patriarch, separating it from his body.
When the head and the body fell onto the ground, everyone could tell that the patriarch of the Zi family died. He died completely: Chu Feng not only cut off his head, he killed his Consciousness, and absorbed his Source Energy. He thoroughly killed the patriarch of the Zi family.
*hmm* After the execution, Chu Feng waved his big sleeve, and pulled Zi Ling, Zi Xuanyuan, her parents, and some people from the Zi family who supported Zi Ling to his side, and onto the azure dragon.
*aoooooo* After doing all that, Chu Feng cast a thought and closed the Spirit Formation which had sealed the Zi family, and amidst a deafening roar of a dragon, Chu Feng left the Zi family, disappearing within the night with Zi Ling and the others.
As they looked in the direction of Chu Feng and the others’ departure, the crowd was baffled for quite a while. When they slowly came to their senses, without saying anything, they used their most powerful bodily martial skills and speedily fled to the distance. In an instant, a large number of people were quickly escaping. They wanted to leave that zone of disaster.
After the great battle, they had to rid themselves of the relationship between them and such an event. Otherwise, when the experts of the Immortal Execution Archipelago arrived, then they too would possibly be affected. With how the Immortal Execution Archipelago operated, killing them was not an impossibility.
But regardless, many people today had witnessed a spectacle. They had truly seen the power of Chu Feng.
He not only had exceptional talent, he had a Royal Armament and even made a World Spirit from the Asura Spirit World view him as master. He could be said to be the coalescence of all impossible things; he was truly, and deservedly, an exceptional genius.
After today, Chu Feng’s name was fated to spread throughout the Eastern Sea Region again—not as Wuqing, but as Chu Feng. Not only because he had unparalleled talent and potential, but also because of the frightening actions he did today.
The genius Chu Feng not only defeated two rank seven Martial Lords from the Immortal Execution Archipelago, he nearly destroyed the entire Zi family. He also took away Murong Xun’s fiancée, Zi Ling—though, to be more precise, it was not “take away”, because Zi Ling herself was willing to leave with Chu Feng. The two of them loved each other.
However, since Murong Xun had an arranged marriage with Zi Ling first, in the eyes of the world, it was “take away”.
Killing experts from the Immortal Execution Archipelago, stealing Murong Xun’s Royal Armament, taking away the young master’s fiancée… It had to be said that Chu Feng brought things to the extreme. He not only made it clear he was an enemy to the Immortal Execution Archipelago, he didn’t put them in his eyes at all.
Chapter 822 - Miracle
*swish—*
Beneath the night sky, above the white clouds, there was a stream of light quickly dashing through the air. The speed was quick, so much it was dumbfounding, and even typical Martial Lords found it difficult to capture into their eyes, with their naked eyes, what exactly was that stream of light.
It was, of course, Chu Feng and the others. At that moment, Chu Feng channeled his full strength into quickly moving, and the direction of travel was very clear as well—an area suitable for hiding themselves. Chu Feng had already determined the path to this location before coming to the Zi family.
As for why? It was because, at present, Chu Feng’s eyes were becoming redder and redder. There were not only blood-red patterns on his black-coloured runic armour, there were many patterns on even Chu Feng’s bare skin. Even though Eggy gave Chu Feng such powerful strength, at the same time, that power was destroying Chu Feng’s physical body.
To save Zi Ling, Chu Feng was fighting with his life. Although he succeeded in the end, he had paid a painful price for it. He knew, for a very long time, he would be unable to protect Zi Ling. So, while he was still conscious, he had to bring Zi Ling to a relatively safe place.
“Ah!” Suddenly, Chu Feng’s expression changed. He opened his mouth, and a large amount of blood sprayed out. The blood was very strange—it was black. Not only did it emit heat, it was even surging, as if it were boiling black water.
*whoosh* At the same time, Chu Feng fell forward. The azure dragon underneath him not only disappeared, he himself also lost his ability to fly complete. He started to fall from the air.
“Chu Feng!” Zi Ling and the others were greatly alarmed when they saw that. Zi Ling, who was standing behind Chu Feng, quickly got hold of him.
After seeing the changes happening to Chu Feng, Zi Ling’s already worried face became extremely panicked. She herself even started to panic.
It was because at that moment, along with Chu Feng’s loss of consciousness, the black runes surrounding Chu Feng’s body became black flames. After leaving Chu Feng’s body, they disappeared gradually.
After the black flames disappeared, they shockingly discovered that on Chu Feng’s body, there were no more clothes. Not to mention his lack of clothes, even his physical body was charred like charcoal. On his coal-like skin, there were bloody cracks.
How did that even seem like a person’s body? It was simply more akin to a burnt corpse.
“Grandfather, father, mother, what is happening? Quickly come look!” Zi Ling completely panicked. Even though she was typically calm, after seeing Chu Feng in such a state, she found it hard to remain collected.
“Let me see.” Seeing that, Zi Ling’s parents, who had the highest cultivations, hurriedly came over and observed him. After doing so, they couldn’t help tightly furrowing their brows and remained in silent.
“How is he? What is it? Say something, quickly say something!” Zi Ling anxiously urged.
“This…. Ahh…” Zi Ling’s mother helplessly sighed, not knowing what to say.
Just at that moment, Zi Ling’s father spoke. “Ah, Ling’er. You must be prepared for this. Chu Feng was borrowing the power of his World Spirit before. But, you must know that the power of a World Spirit isn’t something a Purple-cloak World Spiritist can endure.
“The very minimum requirement is to be a Gold-cloak World Spiritist. This Chu Feng touched upon a taboo; being able to stay alive is already a miracle.
“This is truly unbelievable because if it were a normal person, they would simply be unable to maintain the power of the World Spirit. However, Chu Feng not only bore with it, he even bore with it for so long.
“Besides, even if a World Spirit can lend their power to their World Spiritist, it is always only for an increase in the World Spiritist’s physical body. It shouldn’t allow their fighting strength to rise so dramatically.
“I must say that this child is truly a rare genius. He simply did an impossible feat. But, sadly…” At that instant, the ones, who left the Zi family with Zi Ling and the others, also spoke. Their faces were filled with amazement but also pity.
“What are you saying? What are all of you saying?!” Zi Ling loudly questioned; she could tell that something was greatly wrong.
“Ling’er, Chu Feng is crippled. Not only is his physical body destroyed, even his Consciousness is wounded. I’m afraid he won’t be able to retain his cultivation. Even if he survives, he will be a cripple,” Zi Ling’s father said.
“No, I don’t believe this, I don’t believe this…” Zi Ling instantly lost control of her emotions, and started crying while hugging Chu Feng. She knew that she was the reason for Chu Feng’s current state. If it weren’t for saving her, Chu Feng wouldn’t have his current state.
“Wait, look closely! His body seemed to be recovering! Although it’s very slow, it’s recovering!” However, just at that moment, Zi Xuanyuan suddenly spoke. Moreover, on his initially nervous face, there was a hint of joy.
“Heavens! It’s true! That’s unbelievable! Is this little guy a monster?” When they looked again at Chu Feng’s body, Zi Ling’s parents and the others were also shocked.
“Let’s not talk too much and find a place to hide first.
“The reason why Chu Feng kept on using the power from the World Spirit even after leaving the Flower Valley is because he wanted to bring us to a safe place. We cannot fail his good intentions,” Zi Xuanyuan said.
“Mm.” Zi Ling’s parents also nodded, then brought Chu Feng and quickly flew into the air, at the same time searching for a place to safely reside in.
Time darted past and passed in an instant. A single month quietly elapsed.
Chu Feng had lain unconscious for a full month. He also had a very long and painful dream.
His entire body was placed within a huge furnace. He was enduring the burning of black flames, and no matter how he yelled, it was useless. The flames aimed to burn him into ashes.
But luckily, the Divine Lightning in Chu Feng’s dantian as well as the lightning in his blood guarded Chu Feng constantly. They were in a continuous battle against the attacking blaze. As much as they could, they protected Chu Feng’s body. That made the pain of his burning flesh less and less, and now, he was no longer in danger.
“Mm.” Suddenly, Chu Feng opened his eyes. He discovered he was lying within a mountain cave, and even though it was a cave, it was filled with runes—runes of concealment. Moreover, both underneath him and on him, there were thick blankets. It was very comfortable.
As for himself, even though his body was still feeling the pain of fire, he was within his range of toleration. It didn’t have too big of an effect towards Chu Feng.
Looking around, Chu Feng joyfully discovered a sleeping beauty lying by his side. Looking at her beautiful face, was that not Zi Ling? However, on the very same face, there was a thin and discoloured complexion. One could even see the traces of tears streaking past her face from the corners of her eyes.
Chu Feng was very happy because he was still able to successfully save the one he loved. However, his heart also ached because he knew what happened. He couldn’t help extending his hand to carefully stroke Zi Ling’s pitch-black hair.
“Mm.” However, Zi Ling was too sensitive. Just when Chu Feng touched her, she immediately opened her eyes. She sat up with a swish, and looked around, alert.
However, after she saw Chu Feng, she couldn’t help but be taken aback. She first rubbed her eyes, then examined Chu Feng carefully. Only then did she reveal a sweet smile she hadn’t made in a long time, and leapt into Chu Feng’s embrace immediately.
“Chu Feng, you’ve finally awakened! This is great!”
“Zi Ling, I’ve let you worry.” Hugging the beauty, Chu Feng felt very fortunate. He felt that all the pain he suffered before was worth it.
*boom*
“Quickly catch it! There, there, seal off its escape!” However, just at that moment, bursts of noises suddenly came from outside.
Chu Feng abruptly stood up when he heard that, his brows furrowing. A grave expression emerged into his eyes, and he said calmly, “This voice belongs to Senior Xuanyuan and the others. What is happening outside?”
Chapter 823 - Shaken
“Is it starting again?” However, when Zi Ling heard some noises, she was not worried at all. Instead, her face was one of helplessness. Clearly, she knew what was happening outside.
At the same time, Chu Feng spread out his Spirit power. He discovered there was actually no enemy invading. So, he quickly brought Zi Ling out of the cave for observation.
After coming outside the cave, only then did Chu Feng find out they were hiding within a vast mountain range. In their surroundings, layers of Concealment Spirit Formations were laid, so everything they did wouldn’t be discovered by others. Clearly, they were laid by Zi Ling’s parents.
And, at present, in the nearby sky, Zi Xuanyuan and the others were trying to capture something. Looking closely, Chu Feng discovered it was a Delivery Bird.
However, it was a very powerful one. Not only was it able to conceal its aura, thus avoiding Spirit power and any sort of detection, it had eighteen pairs of wings. Its speed was fast, akin to light. Even he himself was quite inferior.
It was simply a waste of strength for Zi Xuanyuan and the others to surround the Delivery Bird, as it was impossible for them to capture it. The bird was merely toying with them now.
*whoosh whoosh whoosh* But after the Delivery Bird saw Chu Feng, it fiercely flapped its wings, and like light, after it arrived in front of Chu Feng, it started flying around him.
“It’s… come for me?” When he saw that, Chu Feng couldn’t help casting his gaze at Zi Ling, who was behind him.
“It has been here for several days already, and it only flies around you. If any other person nears it, it will escape. Moreover, it’s too fast. I have never seen a Delivery Bird with this speed before. It likely some expert who has sent you a letter.” Zi Ling sweetly smiled; she was quite bewitching.
Chu Feng slowly opened his palms when he heard that. After another circle around him, the Delivery Bird actually gradually descended. In the end, it stood atop his palms, and at that moment, Chu Feng discovered a Spirit Formation on the Delivery Bird’s body.
That Spirit Formation was a very complex one. Within it was a message, and unless it was an expert in Spirit Formations, they were unable to obtain the information inside if they were unable to break open the Spirit Formation, even if they captured the Delivery Bird.
Because, when deactivating the formation, as long as there was one mistake, the message within the formation would be erased. The person who sent that message to Chu Feng really did have powerful techniques. It was a very careful person.
However, that Spirit Formation did not trouble Chu Feng at all. At present, Chu Feng was a Spirit Formation expert—that was publicly agreed. Although he was only a Purple-cloak World Spiritist, he, who grasped the Heaven’s Eyes, had already surpassed a few normal Gold-cloak World Spiritists in terms of true accomplishments in Spirit Formation techniques.
After a few simple actions, Chu Feng deactivated the Spirit Formation on the Delivery Bird. The message hidden inside also entered Chu Feng’s head completely.
After obtaining that message, Chu Feng lightly frowned, then looked at Zi Ling by his side. “Zi Ling, how long was I unconscious for?”
“One month,” Zi Ling replied truthfully.
“One month? Then, in that month, has the Immortal Execution Archipelago made any move?” Chu Feng asked.
“They have. You not only joined up with the Crippling Night Demon Sect and killed the Eighth and Ninth Immortal, you even killed Ya Fei and stole Murong Xun’s Royal Armament. Then, you kidnapped Zi Ling. All of your actions truly represented repeatedly slapping the face of the Immortal Execution Archipelago.
“And since you’ve successfully challenged the might of the Immortal Execution Archipelago, it as a whole now despises you. They dream to skin you alive and torture you, and have put down wanted posters throughout the entire Eastern Sea Region. No matter who it is, as long as they provide information regarding you, they would receive a large reward.
“Similarly, no matter who it is, as long as they dare to hide you, the Immortal Execution Archipelago would send an army without mercy.
“Not only you, the Immortal Execution Archipelago even formally announced war against the Crippling Night Demon Sect. They sent out large numbers of experts to search for the whereabouts of the members of the Crippling Night Demon Sect. Those who are found will be killed without exception.
“Moreover, the Immortal Execution Archipelago even sent out invitations for an alliance. At present, the forces that have some strength received this invitation. The Three Great Monstrous Clans, who usually have nothing to do with humans, also received this invitation.
“Using rewards as bait, the Immortal Execution Archipelago is trying to ally all the powerful forces of the Eastern Sea Region, and with the reason of ‘exterminating demons’, they swear to remove the Crippling Night Demon Sect. This time, the Immortal Execution Archipelago has truly become enraged,” Zi Xuanyuan gravely narrated. In the past month, although they were hiding here, they were not idly sitting around. They had learnt quite a bit of information, and even though the Eastern Sea Region was large, due to the existence of Delivery Birds, the spreading of information was very quick. Within a short month, everything was known.
Also within the short month, an enormous change happened to the Eastern Sea Region. It, which had been in peace for a long while, once again faced a new era with the flames of war flying everywhere.
Was the Immortal Execution Archipelago going to hold its position of overlord, or would the Crippling Night Demon Sect take back its former glory? Or, perhaps, a powerful force that had been waiting would surprise everyone, and obtain power amidst the chaos? Everything was filled with uncertainty.
“You said the Immortal Execution Archipelago said I killed Ya Fei?” In comparison to the other chaos occurring however, Chu Feng was more intrigued with that question.
“Mm. The Immortal Execution Archipelago did say that. However, the Crippling Night Demon Sect also let word out that said Murong Xun killed Ya Fei. Moreover, they said you took Ya Fei and…” When he spoke up to there, Zi Xuanyuan stopped.
Chu Feng could feel everyone looking away from himself, and only Zi Ling’s eyes remained on him.
“Heh, do you believe their words?” Chu Feng turned around and chuckled at Zi Ling. But, in his eyes, there was a bit of guilt because he knew what the Crippling Night Demon Sect said. They definitely announced, without an ounce of restraint, that he took down Ya Fei.
“I do. What is there to disbelieve? That does seem like your style of doing things!”
A smirk appeared on Zi Ling’s face when she said that, intentionally making herself harbour evil intents. But, the warmth in her eyes told Chu Feng that she didn’t blame him at all, nor was she angry at him.
Chu Feng’s tense heart gradually relaxed when he saw Zi Ling wasn’t mad, and only then did he ask Zi Xuanyuan again, “Senior Xuanyuan, other than Ya Fei, what else did the Crippling Night Demon Sect say?”
“The Crippling Night Demon Sect said you have already joined them, that you are already a member of the Crippling Night Demon Sect. Those who dare to harm you will have their entire family eradicated by them.
“Moreover, the Crippling Night Demon Sect also sent a counterattack. Of the Five Elemental Kings, the Earth King, the Gold King, and the Wood King have all shown themselves and attacked several important territories of the Immortal Execution Archipelago, causing severe losses for them.
“If they didn’t, the Immortal Execution Archipelago wouldn’t have put so many beneficial rewards as bait to ally with other forces, to even send out an invitation to the Three Great Monstrous Clans. The Crippling Night Demon Sect is indeed very powerful, and now, they are hidden from view so the Immortal Execution Archipelago have suffered quite a few losses,” Zi Xuanyuan continued saying.
“Then no wonder.” Chu Feng nodded, as if he understood something.
Chapter 824 - Shelter
“Chu Feng, who sent you that message? The Crippling Night Demon Sect?” The smart Zi Ling had a clue what Chu Feng was thinking when he asked those questions.
“Mm. It’s Senior Earth King from the Crippling Night Demon Sect. He sent me a message and said he wants to meet me, that there’s something he needs to discuss.” Chu Feng did not trick Zi Ling.
“Then you should quickly go find them. No need to worry about us. In the past month, my father and mother had carefully laid Concealment Spirit Formations, so it’s fine if we hide here,” said Zi Ling, knowing that Chu Feng had business in hand.
“No, it is not safe here. Don’t underestimate the Immortal Execution Archipelago; they possess many techniques. Even with my Spirit Formation techniques, I was unable to escape their search. If they send experts here, they will definitely be able to find you.” Chu Feng quickly shook his head. He had saved Zi Ling after so much difficulty, so he didn’t want Zi Ling to enter the tiger’s mouth again.
“But, right now, the Crippling Night Demon Sect and the Immortal Execution Archipelago are like water and fire. In order to deal with the Crippling Night Demon Sect, the Immortal Execution Archipelago even used important lands as the price to ally with the Three Great Monstrous Clans so they can deal with the Crippling Night Demon Sect all together
“Right now, although quite a few Crippling Night Demon Sect experts have shown themselves, if the Three Great Monstrous Clans truly allies with the Immortal Execution Archipelago, then it won’t be good. Since they’re looking for you with such haste, they must have important matters to discuss. You cannot put this off,” Zi Ling said very seriously.
When he saw Zi Ling who acted in such a way, Chu Feng’s heart couldn’t help warming. She was truly thoughtful. Not only for him, but also for the global situation.
“Right now, there is only one definite safe place, and that’s the Misty Peak. I’ll first send you there, then go the Four Seas Academy,” Chu Feng said.
“Four Seas Academy? Su Rou, Su Mei, and the others are still in the Four Seas Academy?” Zi Ling asked worriedly.
“Mm, but you don’t need to worry. Even if the Immortal Execution Archipelago knows I’m called Chu Feng, they shouldn’t be that quick to find that they are related to me. After all, the world is so big and there are so many famous people. It would require large amounts of time in investigation to find the ones connected to me,” Chu Feng calmly said. He had already prepared for that.
“But… that Earth King from the Crippling Night Demon Sect. Doesn’t he have something he needs you for?” Zi Ling was still a bit worried, afraid she would interfere in Chu Feng’s important matters.
“He didn’t tell me the specifics, and just told me to find a place to meet him. Right now, I’ll tell him to find me at the Four Seas Academy. After sending you to the Misty Peak, I’ll go there and meet up with him,” Chu Feng said.
“Then fine.” Zi Ling didn’t try to convince Chu Feng anymore when he insisted like that. Instead, she listened to his arrangements because she knew very well if they were not arranged in a safe place, even if Chu Feng met up with the experts from the Crippling Night Demon Sect, he would not be able to fight with no worries.
Afterwards, on that very day, Chu Feng led Zi Ling and the others away from the mountain range. He found a Teleportation Array that wasn’t guarded by the Immortal Execution Archipelago.
Through it, they were able to be directly sent to the Misty Peak. Even if the Immortal Execution Archipelago felt Chu Feng and the others would possibly head towards the Misty Peak, they could not stop them unless they truly decided to anger Lady Piaomiao, the old monster who had lived for a thousand years. They would definitely not dare come to the Misty Peak since they had also angered the Crippling Night Demon Sect.
After Chu Feng and the others walked away from the Teleportation Array and saw the familiar sceneries, he could finally somewhat relax his tense heart because he knew they had successfully arrived within the territory of Lady Piaomiao. Within that zone, there was no one who would harm them.
The only thing he was worried about was whether the Misty Peak would accept Zi Ling and the others.
“Junior Chu Feng!” Just at that moment, a familiar voice suddenly rang out. At the same time, a familiar person flew over from nearby—it was Chun Wu.
“Junior Chu Feng, you’ve finally come!” After seeing Chu Feng, Chun Wu was very happy. Then, she looked at Zi Xuanyuan and the others, and in the end, her eyes landed on Zi Ling’s body. She said in amazement, “Waa, this is Murong Xun’s fiancée? She’s even more beautiful than my Senior Qiuzhu!”
“Senior Chun Wu, this is Zi Ling. However, she is not Murong Xun’s fiancée, but mine,” Chu Feng corrected with a smile.
“Senior Chun Wu, how are you? When we were coming here, Chu Feng mentioned you and said you helped him greatly.” As for Zi Ling, she wasn’t angry because of Chun Wu’s mistake and instead, very respectfully bowed to her. She was very grateful to those who helped Chu Feng.
“Ehh, doesn’t that mean you’re my sister-in-law? Heh, hello sister-in-law!1” Chun Wu knew she made a mistake so her smile was very sincere.
“Senior Chun Wu, it seemed that you were waiting here for us?” Chu Feng asked with a smile.
“Yeah! Master knew you’ve stirred up a huge mess, and it’s even said you took away quite a few people from the Zi family. You yourself are fine, but it’s likely inconvenient for you to have people by your side. So, she told me to wait here, and if you came, to bring you up. The Misty Peak has already opened its gates, welcoming your arrival.
“I just didn’t think I would have to wait this long. I even thought you wouldn’t come! But, luckily, you still did. This at least means nothing happened to you. Hehe…” Chun Wu’s smile was very comfortable. It could be seen that she truly worried for Chu Feng’s safety.
“So Lady Piaomiao already expected me to return.” Chu Feng was ecstatic when he heard those words. Originally, he even worried she wouldn’t accept them, but now, he could finally be at ease completely. As he felt grateful, he said to Chun Wu, “Senior Chun Wu, I’m truly sorry you had to wait here so long for us.”
“Junior Chu Feng, please don’t say that. Back then, in the Depraved Ravine, if it wasn’t to save me, you wouldn’t have killed Zhan Feng, and you wouldn’t have had this grudge with the Immortal Execution Archipelago,” Chun Wu said shamefully.
“Before I even met the Immortal Execution Archipelago, there was already enmity between us. The present situation was already fated to occur, and it was unrelated to you in any way.” Chu Feng shook his head.
When she heard those words, Chun Wu couldn’t help looking at Zi Ling. Then, as if she understood something, she didn’t say anything more. Lightly smiling, she said, “Follow me. Senior Qiushui is also here. They will definitely be very happy when they see you.”
Soon after, Chu Feng and the Zi family followed Chun Wu to the Misty Peak. Seemingly already prepared, after coming up the peak, Chun Wu brought Chu Feng and the others to a palace, and after entering, Chun Wu had Chu Feng and Zi Ling wait there, while Zi Xuanyuan, Zi Ling’s parents, and the others were brought to elsewhere. From what Chun Wu said, she was arranging them into their residences.
“Chu Feng, you truly are a troublemaker!” Shortly after Chun Wu left, Qiushui Fuyan’s voice rang out within the palace. Casting his gaze over, not only was she there, even the unfathomable Lady Piaomiao was slowly walking towards them.
Although they were two super-experts, when Chu Feng saw them again, he not only lacked any nervousness, there was even a hint of an intimate feeling.
After making such a huge mess, those who were willing to accept him—if they were not ones harboring malicious intents—were people who would show him great kindness. Obviously, these two were the latter.
Chapter 825 - The Price of Kindness
“Chu Feng pays his respects to Senior Qiushui, Senior Piaomiao.” Although he was not afraid of them, the necessary etiquette was still necessary.
“Seniors, Junior Zi Ling pays her respects.” The amiable Zi Ling also sweetly smiled, and bowed to them along with Chu Feng.
“Chu Feng, you’ve truly got good fortune to have such a beautiful fiancée! From what I see, her title of being one of the three great beauties of the Eastern Sea Region should be changed.
“How is this Zi Ling even one of the three great beauties? She is totally the greatest beauty in the Eastern Sea Region! In terms of appearances, Ya Fei and Qiu Zhu are both inferior.”
Qiushui Fuyan walked up to Zi Ling and looked at her with a smile. Her eyes were full of admiration, and even though there was still a veil covering her face, Chu Feng could still tell that her mood seemed to be quite good.
“Since you possess a Divine Body, you should have outstanding aptitude. Judging by your age, you shouldn’t be that much younger than Chu Feng. Why is your cultivation so ordinary though? You’re only in the first level of the Heaven realm.” However, in comparison to Qiushui Fuyan, what Lady Piaomiao was more concerned with was Zi Ling’s cultivation.
“I…” Zi Ling found the words difficult to form. She didn’t know where to start, so she cast her begging gaze at Chu Feng.
“Senior Piaomiao, Zi Ling should indeed have an exceptional aptitude. If everything was normal, it would be completely reasonable for her to surpass Murong Xun right now.
“However, the reason why her cultivation became this ordinary is because when she was born, she was forced to eat the Heaven Gripping Pellet.” Chu Feng spoke in place for Zi Ling.
“The Heaven Gripping Pellet?!” Lady Piaomiao’s expression couldn’t help changing slightly when she heard that.
“Heaven Gripping Pellet? What’s that?” Qiushui Fuyan clearly didn’t know what that was as she asked Lady Piaomiao.
“The Heaven Gripping Pellet was originally a medicine from the Ancient Era. The rumours say it’s a poison that can seal the power of a Divine Body or a possessor of a special bloodline. Because it strangles the talent—something granted by the heavens—of a genius, it’s called the Heaven Gripping Pellet.” Lady Piaomiao’s knowledge was quite extraordinary; she indeed knew the origin of the Heaven Gripping Pellet.
“There’s actually a poison like that? This Immortal Execution Archipelago truly is despicable. They must have feared Zi Ling’s potential rise in power, which would threaten their position, so that’s why they did this,” Qiushui Fuyan said very furiously.
“It’s not that simple. From what I know, the Heaven Gripping Pellet not only has the effect of sealing talent, it can even transfer that talent to others,” Lady Piaomiao said.
“Transferring it to other? How so?!” Qiushui Fuyan was confused.
“Let’s take Zi Ling as an example. When she was born, she was fed the Heaven Gripping Pellet. From that instant, the divine power that should have allowed her to become superior to all was sealed. And, along her growth, the seal on the divine power became more and more thorough. If this continues, she will only become more and more ordinary.
“And, when she reaches twenty years of age, the sealed divine power in her body will reach its peak. At that time, if she were to do the thing between a man and a woman, the sealed power would be transferred onto that man’s body, and Zi Ling would become a cripple who cannot cultivate. As for the other person, because he was able to obtain Zi Ling’s power, he would transform into a dragon,” Lady Piaomiao explained.
“Dammit! This Immortal Execution Archipelago truly deserves to die. They not only took away talent that should have belonged to Zi Ling, they even want to take it for themselves! No wonder they didn’t kill Zi Ling directly, and instead arranged a marriage for Zi Ling and Murong Xun. They are truly despicable.”
After knowing the truth, Qiushui Fuyan was even more furious. But then, after some thinking, there was something she felt confused about. She asked, “Then, before Zi Ling is twenty, if the person does the thing between a man and a woman with her, what would happen?”
“Twenty years is the limit of the Heaven Gripping Pellet. It is when the sealed power reaches the apex. The ripest time to take away the sealed power is only then. Before twenty years, if that thing were done, then the person wouldn’t just be unable to obtain power, he would instead die by the backlash.
“So, that’s why Murong Xun doesn’t dare to touch Zi Ling before the age of twenty, and set the arranged battle on the day Zi Ling becomes twenty,” Lady Piaomiao continued explaining.
“Lady Piaomiao, then what about after twenty?” Chu Feng asked with concern.
“After twenty, due to the oppression of the Heaven Gripping Pellet, the person with the sealed power will become weaker and weaker. Cultivating also becomes more and more difficult, where, in the end, the person becomes completely ordinary until they die,” Lady Piaomiao replied.
“The Immortal Execution Archipelago should truly die!” The fury in Chu Feng’s heart was akin to an erupted volcano. It sprayed out and burst everywhere, surging throughout all parts of his body. If he could, Chu Feng would slaughter a path right up to the Immortal Execution Archipelago, and make them pay the price for their evil actions.
But then, after a thought, Chu Feng asked again, “Senior Piaomiao, is there a way to remove the effects of this Heaven Gripping Pellet?”
“This Heaven Gripping Pellet comes from the Ancient Era. If you hadn’t said that Zi Ling was forced to take this Heaven Gripping Pellet, and that her situation is indeed extremely similar to the symptoms of the pellet, I truly wouldn’t dare to believe this pellet, lost for so long, had reappeared in this world.
“However, for everything in this world, there is always an opposite. It’s not like there isn’t a method of removing the effects of this Heaven Gripping Pellet,” Lady Piaomiao said.
“Truly? Senior Piaomiao, can you help Zi Ling remove them then?” Chu Feng was elated when he heard those words.
“I don’t dare to guarantee it will succeed, but I can give it a try. However, this is not such a simple task. I need to find information and carefully study the compositions of this Heaven Gripping Pellet, then attempt to remove its effects. This requires a very long period of time because I don’t even know how a Heaven Gripping Pellet is made right now.
“But, don’t worry. I will do my best, so just hand Zi Ling over to me and don’t worry. I can guarantee her safety here,” said Lady Piaomiao.
“Then sorry for the trouble, Senior Piaomiao.” There was no need to mention what Chu Feng felt when he heard Lady Piaomiao’s agreement. It was simply like seeing a strand of light within endless darkness. Lady Piaomiao was truly a person who helped him greatly.
Afterwards, she specially arranged a place for Zi Ling to rest. Originally, Chu Feng wanted to accompany Zi Ling for a bit more, but due to the tone the Earth King had when sending him the message, there seemed to be something urgent. So, Chu Feng didn’t stay there for long and on that day, he left the Misty Peak and went forth to the Four Seas Academy.
However, before he even arrived at the Four Seas Academy, Chu Feng panicked because on the road, he discovered with astonishment that drawings of his face had already been posted at every major location. There was indeed someone who, by the incitement of rewards, sold Chu Feng’s appearance to the Immortal Execution Archipelago.
“Dammit! If I knew this would happen, I should have killed everyone inside and outside the Zi family.”
When he saw drawings of himself, Chu Feng was truly furious because within the Four Seas Academy, there was really quite a few people who had seen what he looked like. At this moment, his drawing had already been pasted here. It was likely that within the Four Seas Academy, everyone already knew Chu Feng’s very actions, and So Rou, Su Mei, and the others were likely in danger.
And this… this was the price of kindness!
Chapter 826 - Someone Is Waiting for You
Chu Feng knew things were going horribly. Thus, to an even greater degree, he could not ignore Su Rou and the others. In the end, he changed his appearance and went inside the territory of the Four Seas Academy.
However, Chu Feng felt odd after entering, because he actually couldn’t even see a single wanted poster of himself. Furthermore, as he continued walking, he did not see anyone within the Four Seas Academy.
When he arrived at the entrance, only then did Chu Feng discover that it was actually sealed. No one could visit, and none of the disciples from the Four Seas Academy were permitted to step outside.
“What’s going on? Did the Immortal Execution Archipelago already ally with the Four Seas Academy?” When he saw such a situation, Chu Feng became increasingly worried. The Immortal Execution Archipelago had sent an alliance invitation to nearly all of the powerful forces in the entire Eastern Sea Region. Due to the Four Seas Academy’s strength and position, they were naturally included as well.
“My friend, Chu Feng, I’ve been waiting quite a while here!” Just as Chu Feng felt worry, a familiar voice suddenly rang through his ear—it was Taikou.
Chu Feng couldn’t help but feel joy in his heart. He quickly looked around, and as he expected, in the south-east direction, he found traces of Taikou. The single-legged old man was currently heading over as he rode the wind.
“Senor Taikou, you can still recognize me even though I’ve turned like this?” Chu Feng felt quite shocked because he had transformed his face. Yet, Taikou still called out his name; he had clearly seen through his disguise, the Transformational Mask.
“Hoh, with your little toy, perhaps you can trick others, but it cannot deceive my eyes,” Taikou said with a smile. On his aged face, a bit of pride appeared.
Chu Feng couldn’t help being surprised when he heard those words. Even though he already knew Taikou’s strength was unfathomable, after seeing him today, he appeared even more powerful. Chu Feng was nearly certain the old man possessed a minimal cultivation of a Martial King.
He didn’t pressure Chu Feng in any way, and even gave off a very benevolent feeling. However, after his experience with many powerful experts, when Chu Feng examined Taikou once again today, he faintly felt that Taikou’s strength was above people like Qiushui Fuyan and the Earth King, these rank one Martial Kings.
“Senior Taikou, you know about my circumstances?” Chu Feng asked.
“Do you mean you being Wuqing, or what you did in the Depraved Ravine and the Zi family?” Taikou said with a smile. There were even some hints of teasing within his words.
Chu Feng scratched his head and embarrassedly smiled. Without asking, he already knew Taikou knew everything. So, Chu Feng just asked directly, “Senior Taikou, are my friends well?”
“Don’t worry, they should be fine because they’ve already left the Eastern Sea Region before news of you spread,” Taikou said.
“They left the Eastern Sea Region? Where did they go?” Chu Feng asked.
“When they left, they even came and looked for me. I heard they said that the desolate and vast lands at the eastern side are divided into several continents, and that many of those continents are ruled by fallen dynasties.
“These dynasties don’t have sufficient strength to establish themselves in the Eastern Sea Region, so they call themselves kings at such bleak places. Since they have plenty of time, they even hold an Assembly of a Thousand Clans every year, and this year’s assembly has been set up at your homeland, the continent of the Nine Provinces. All of them have returned to support Jiang Wushang,” Taikou said.
“How long have they left for?” Chu Feng asked.
“They set off just a few days after you left,” Taikou replied.
“It means they should have arrived at the continent of the Nine Provinces by now. They should be fine.” Chu Feng’s tense heart was relaxed when he heard that.
“Don’t worry. Even if they didn’t leave the Eastern Sea Region, for a while, there’d still be no one who could harm them with me here,” Taikou said very confidently.
The gratefulness Chu Feng felt in his heart unavoidably increased by a bit more when he heard Taikou’s words. He and the Immortal Execution Archipelago were in eternal conflict—this was something the entire world knew.
Yet, despite these circumstances, Taikou still said those words. That meant he was clearly announcing which side he stood on. The old man who met Chu Feng by no more than mere coincidence prepared to support him to the end.
“Senior, why is the Four Seas Academy sealed off?” Chu Feng asked curiously as he felt gratitude.
“It’s a decision we made after I discussed it with the academy head,” Taikou said with a smile.
“What exactly is the reason? Could you possibly tell me?” Chu Feng quickly asked again.
“Of course I can, because the sealing off of the Four Seas Academy is related to you.” Taikou laughed, then said, “Before drawings of you even spread throughout the Eastern Sea Region, I had anticipated this day.
“I was afraid your relationship with the Four Seas Academy would spread too fast, which would harm your friends, so after a discussion with the academy head, we sealed off the Four Seas Academy. Then, we looked through all the disciples that had seen you and removed these potential troubles.”
“Senior Taikou you… you actually did all this entirely for the sake of my safety… I truly cannot repay this favour.” No matter what, Chu Feng never would have thought the Four Seas Academy was sealed off because of him.
“Ah, no need to thank me. I can seal information coming from the Four Seas Academy, but I cannot seal information outside the Four Seas Academy. As they say, ‘There are no air-tight walls.’ There are some things that cannot be hidden forever.
“However, this at least gives you some time. Return to the continent of the Nine Province and go find Jiang Wushang and the others. Tell them not to return to the Four Seas Academy, and not to return to the Eastern Sea Region,” Taikou said.
“Senior Taikou, if we just leave like this, will it bring trouble to your Four Seas Academy?” Chu Feng said worriedly.
“It won’t. If there’s truly someone who says you came to the Four Seas Academy, we can just deny it. They don’t have proof anyway, and that Immortal Execution Archipelago is free to come search. After all, none of you are even here. What can they do the Four Seas Academy if they can’t even find anyone?
“Besides, we aren’t any pushovers. Since they’ve already made enemies with the Crippling Night Demon Sect, they definitely don’t want to make any more. From what I see, they still don’t have the guts to stir up trouble in the Four Seas Academy.
“It’s like how they know Lady Piaomiao will protect you, but they still won’t dare to do anything at the Misty Peak. Although the Four Seas Academy is not as powerful as the Misty Peak, we do possess some strength.” Taikou appeared very calm. One could tell he truly did not fear the Immortal Execution Archipelago looking for trouble. The reason he did all this was only because he feared Chu Feng would meet trouble.
“Senior, I eternally owe you this great favour, but I will definitely not leave it be. In the future, I will definitely repay the grace you have shown me.”
At that instant, Chu Feng couldn’t help bowing to Taikou again. The gratitude he felt towards him truly came from the bottom of his heart because Taikou again and again helped him without asking for anything in return. That favour was truly too heavy.
“Okay, okay. The reason I helped you is because I have a good impression of you. I have no other aims, so don’t make it seem like I’m helping you because I want something from you.” Taikou smiled as he propped Chu Feng up. Then, he cast his gaze into the distant horizon and said, “Go, there is someone waiting for you.”
Chu Feng turned his head around to look, but at that instant, he couldn’t help being taken aback.
Behind him, other than vast white clouds, there was clearly no one there.
Chapter 827 - Using Violence to Suppress Violence
At that moment, Chu Feng was standing still, blank-faced.
Not to mention looking with his naked eyes, Chu Feng couldn’t even detect anything with his Spirit power.
However, Chu Feng knew Taikou wouldn’t have said those words for no reason. So, he could only use the Heaven’s Eyes and when he did, he was immediately shocked. He discovered a hidden person. Although he had intentionally concealed himself—thus his outline and shape were very blurry—with the powerful observational strength of the Heaven’s Eyes, Chu Feng was still able to identify him as the Earth King.
“He’s waited here for a long time. He must have something to discuss with you, so I won’t disturb you anymore.
“However, Chu Feng, if you need anything in the future, you can find me at any time. But, remember, do not come to the Four Seas Academy again after today.”
As Taikou spoke, he gave a palm-sized crystal to Chu Feng. It was a Sphere of Sealing, and within it there was strange energy that supported a creature—a Delivery Bird. Clearly, that Delivery Bird could find Taikou and would help Chu Feng send messages to him.
“Thank you, Senior Taikou.” After receiving the Delivery Bird, Chu Feng once again expressed his gratitude towards Taikou.
Taikou didn’t say anything more. With a smile worn on his face, as he waved his hand in farewell, he drifted away.
“This person called Taikou truly is not simple. Chu Feng, do you know where he comes from?” After Taikou left, the Earth King also appeared and came to Chu Feng’s side.
“I only know that this Senior Taikou is a Divine Instructor in the Four Seas Academy. As for anything else, I’m not too certain either,” Chu Feng replied truthfully.
“Divine Instructor? …I truly didn’t expect such a person to be hidden inside the Four Seas Academy.” The Earth King remained looking in the direction of Taikou’s departure, his eyes full of graveness and surprise.
“Senior Earth King, is this Senior Taikou very powerful?” Chu Feng asked in an attempt to salvage more information. As a Martial King, and a Gold-cloak World Spiritist, the Earth King could likely understand Taikou’s power much better than him.
“This person’s strength is far above mine,” the Earth King responded.
“What?” After hearing those words, Chu Feng couldn’t help but gasp deeply. Even though he already guessed that Taikou’s strength was above the Earth King’s, after he personally confirmed it, Chu Feng still felt disbelief, especially on the “far” word he spoke of—its meaning was extraordinary.
At that instant, Chu Feng couldn’t help looking back at Taikou, but only then did he discover that he had already disappeared. A question unavoidably popped into his mind at the same time it did to the Earth King’s: Who exactly is this Taikou?!
“Chu Feng, you know about the current circumstances of the Eastern Sea Region, right?” the Earth King suddenly asked.
“I do understand it a bit, but I’m not sure if it’s accurate or not.” Chu Feng nodded, then told the Earth King what he knew about the present situation.
“Mm, it’s not too far off. The present situation is as you said: the Immortal Execution Archipelago has formally declared war against the Crippling Night Demon Sect, and they are rallying allies from various place.
“However, the Crippling Night Demon Sect will still be able to handle it. Actually, the reason I came to look for you is because there’s something related to you. After a discussion between me, the Gold King, and the Wood King, we decided it’s better for you to personally take care of this,” the Earth King said.
“Senior Earth King, what is it?” Chu Feng hurriedly asked. When he heard it was related to him, he subconsciously felt the news was nothing good.
“Right now, the Immortal Execution Archipelago feels overwhelming hatred for my Crippling Night Demon Sect, but their hatred for you alone is in no way inferior to the hatred they feel towards entire Crippling Night Demon Sect, because the things you did were indeed enough to put them in a very difficult spot.
“And, right now, they are unable to find you. The fury in their hearts cannot be released, so they redirect it towards those related to you.
“At present, they already know you come from a place called the continent of the Nine Provinces. So, they know that there are definitely people close to you in the Nine Provinces. They’ve decided to point their blades towards it and vent their hatred by destroying the Nine Provinces.
“However, the Immortal Execution Archipelago still puts up a righteous appearance to the public, so due to their name, they cannot do too heartless of an action. As such, they’ve set up a plan,” the Earth King said.
“What are they planning to do?” Chu Feng quickly asked.
“Heh.” The Earth King first smiled proudly, then said, “Members of the Crippling Night Demon Sect have been scattered throughout the Eastern Sea Region. Although this does cause the Crippling Night Demon Sect to be split, ‘there are advantages for all disadvantages’. The members in various areas have become a powerful net of information for us.
“According to the report from one of our members, we have confirmation that the Immortal Execution Archipelago has hiddenly instructed a dynasty in the Eastern Sea Region. They want them to eradicate the continent of the Nine Provinces, using the excuse of seizing power.
“As for that dynasty, they are merely a small force. Naturally, they don’t dare to go against the intentions of the Immortal Execution Archipelago. So, several days ago, they have already started their journey. They are leading their entire clan’s experts towards the continent of the Nine Provinces with the aim of commencing a massacre.”
“Dammit!”
Chu Feng’s expression changed greatly when he heard that. His fists subconsciously tightened, and on his face, what appeared coincident with his anger was worry. At this moment, in the continent of the Nine Provinces, there were indeed many people of importance to Chu Feng. Su Rou, Su Mei, Jiang Wushang, and Zhang Tianyi were at the Nine Provinces right now as well.
The Immortal Execution Archipelago had truly made a fierce move, and Chu Feng also knew who leaked the information to the Immortal Execution Archipelago, telling them he came from the Nine Provinces—the filthy Zi family.
“Although the Immortal Execution Archipelago has made a fierce move, there’s no need to panic. The Crippling Night Demon Sect has already prepared a response, and the reason I wanted to meet you so soon is to discuss this with you,” the Earth King said with a smile.
“Senior Earth King, then what should I do?” Chu Feng asked.
“Follow me.” He leapt forward and up, flying away from the Four Seas Academy. Chu Feng followed.
After they left the territory of the Four Seas Academy, they arrived above a vast sea. The waves of that sea were so high they could touch the sky. The violent gales wreaked havoc, and other than the surging sounds of waves, it was the roars of sea beasts.
But to the vast Eastern Sea Region, a sea like this was no more than usual. One could even say it was one of the most typical seas.
At first, Chu Feng felt confused as to why the Earth King brought him to this place. Just as he was about to ask, he heard a huge explosion. From the sea below, an enormous wave sprayed up.
As the surging wave rose into the sky and rolled around, an enormous thing also appeared within Chu Feng’s line of sight.
It was a warship—a black-coloured warship. It flew out from the sea and gradually rose into the air.
That warship was extremely large. On the surface, there were not only many Spirit Formations that could both attack and defend, there were even many large palaces and towers. It was simply as if it were a small castle made by steel.
Most importantly, Chu Feng could see, at the very front steel deck of the warship, over a thousand people standing orderly. The weakest was in the seventh level of the Heaven realm, while the strongest was in the ninth level of the Heaven realm. All of them were at the peak of the Heaven realm.
*bang, bang, bang…*
Quickly after, nine more huge waves soared into the sky, and after the waves returned below, nine more enormous black-coloured warships had shot out from the sea. When they rose into the air, they slowly drifted up to Chu Feng, forming a line.
Not only did the nine other warships have the exact same layout as the first ship, even the number of people and their strength were extremely similar to the first warship’s.
Ten warships, and over ten thousand experts at the peak of the Heaven realm, currently stood before Chu Feng.
*whoosh whoosh whoosh* Just at that moment, another thirty-eight people flew over from nearby, and orderly stood in front of Chu Feng and the Earth King. They were thirty-eight Martial Lords, and even though their cultivations were only at the early stages of the Martial Lord realm, they were Martial Lords nonetheless.
“We pay our respects to Lord Earth King! We pay our respects to Lord Chu Feng!” After coming up to them, the thirty-eight Martial Lords all half-knelt in the air simultaneously, and greeted the Earth King and Chu Feng.
“We pay our respects to Lord Earth King! We pay our respects to Lord Chu Feng!” At the same time, all of the Heaven realm experts on the ten warships simultaneously knelt onto the ground as well, greeting the Earth King and Chu Feng.
“Senior Earth King, this is…” Chu Feng didn’t really even know what to do when he saw that.
As for the Earth King, he lightly smiled and said, “This is the response I’ve prepared for you: using violence to suppress violence!”
Chapter 828 - Current Achievements
“Using violence to suppress violence?” Chu Feng already understood what the Earth King meant as he saw the fleet before his eyes.
These ten warships were very impressive. The value of each one could even be compared to an Incomplete Royal Armament. This was a real treasure built up by large investments.
No matter if it was the over ten thousand Heaven realm experts on the warship, or the thirty-eight kneeling Martial Lords in front of him, they were all of the younger generation. There were no elders there, not even a single middle-aged man.
It was clear that those ten warships and these people were specially prepared—prepared for Chu Feng. The Earth King wanted Chu Feng to lead the young experts of the Crippling Night Demon Sect straight into the continent of the Nine Provinces, so he could kill and display his might to all of the people who held unkind intentions towards the people close to him and the people in the continent of the Nine Provinces.
“Chu Feng, I know quite a bit about the dynasty that is heading towards the continent of the Nine Provinces.
“They are called the Gao Dynasty. Their strongest is the current head—a rank six Martial Lord.
“This time, including the head himself, there are eleven Martial Lords who are heading towards the continent of the Nine Provinces, and over five hundred cultivators at the peak of the Heaven realm, as well as six thousand two hundred fifty-one Heaven realm cultivators.
“To destroy the continent of the Nine Provinces, this formation of people is more than enough. Actually, in all of the vast eastern continents, there are none who can defend against them. However, the formation of people I’ve prepared for you is definitely also more than enough to eradicate the Gao Dynasty.
“Lead these young ones to the continent of the Nine Provinces. Afterwards, you don’t need to look over them. Just dismiss them and tell them to return to the Eastern Sea Region on their own,” the Earth King said.
“Senior Earth King, thank you.” Chu Feng clasped his hands at the Earth King because the information he provided was really too important, and all of these experts were very important as well.
“Chu Feng, words of thanks are too much. You are already a part of the Crippling Night Demon Sect, and those who dare to attack our members will have the choice to walk only one path—the path to death.
“Go. The Gao Dynasty has already moved. If you leave right now, with the speed of these ten warships, you should have no problem catching up. However, if you delay this any further, you may not make it in time,” the Earth King said.
“Mm.” Chu Feng didn’t hesitate anymore. With an army of over ten thousand people from the Crippling Night Demon Sect, Chu Feng led them back to the continent of the Nine Provinces, his homeland. He swore to kill all those who dared to invade his soil.
Of course, in the continent of the Nine Provinces, no knew about Chu Feng nor of him leading an army back. In fact, they didn’t even know that an unprecedented danger had been gradually approaching.
So, at the Jiang Dynasty, it was full of decoration and extremely lively. On every single person’s face, there was a smile that could not be wiped away.
It was for no other reason but because the prince whose aptitude was the greatest, Jiang Wushang, had returned.
Roughly a year had passed since Jiang Wushang left the continent of the Nine Provinces, and when he did, Jiang Wushang was already strong—he was at the third level of the Heaven realm. Moreover, Jiang Wushang was the person who possessed the strongest bloodline power in the Jiang Dynasty.
However, Jiang Wushang was now at the eighth level of the Heaven realm. Moreover, what flowed within his body was no longer a Royal Bloodline, but a legendary Imperial Bloodline! How could the Jiang Dynasty not be excited?
The Imperial Bloodline—that was a dream they didn’t even dare to think of. In many people’s hearts, it was even a legend that came from ancient times.
Yet now, at present, there was a possessor of an Imperial Bloodline within the dynasty. It was something they could not even dream of; it would be difficult if they didn’t want to be happy.
And especially since this year’s Assembly of a Thousand Clans was held at their Jiang Dynasty, when the dynasties from many areas came, Jiang Wushang could boast the glory of their Jiang Dynasty. And from then on, in all of the eastern continents, there would no longer be a single dynasty that would dare to look down on the Jiang Dynasty.
One could even say on a certain day in the future, the Jiang Dynasty could slaughter a path back into the Eastern Sea Region under Jiang Wushang’s lead, and hold a land in the place with many powerful clans.
That was why the entire Jiang Dynasty was enveloped by a joyous atmosphere. They even sent invitations to powers such as the Azure Dragon School and the World Spirit Guild and welcomed them to the Jiang Dynasty to share together such an elating news.
At that moment, within the Jiang Dynasty, there were banquet tables set up. Some of the most famous people in the entire continent of the Nine Provinces were all there as they entered the banquet.
“I truly would never have thought after a short year or so, the geniuses sent out would have such enormous improvements. All of them have already reached the peak levels of the Heaven realm!
“If another year passes, wouldn’t they all become Martial Lords?” Within the banquet, the most famous and powerful person in the continent of the Nine Provinces, the Azure Dragon Founder, spoke with a smile.
As the strongest person in the continent of the Nine Provinces, he too felt happy for the accomplishments Jiang Wushang and the others achieved. And especially since three of the four geniuses were from his Azure Dragon School, that made him, the founder, feel proud.
“Senior, you praise us too much. The reason we were able to attain our current cultivation levels is all because of Big Brother Chu Feng’s help. To be honest, even my Imperial Bloodline was obtained only because of him.” As Jiang Wushang mentioned Chu Feng, his face was full of gratitude.
“Chu Feng? It’s actually because of that Chu Feng?” When they heard those words, everyone on scene was stunned, especially the people from the Jiang Dynasty. All of their expressions changed greatly, because they never would have thought Jiang Wushang’s current power of the Imperial Bloodline was acquired because of Chu Feng.
If that were true, then Chu Feng had truly helped the Jiang Dynasty greatly. That favour, not to mention them, even their future generations would not dare to forget it!
However, since that matter was an enormous one, it was simply inconceivable.
It was especially so for them, who possessed Inherited Bloodlines. They could not understand how Chu Feng helped Jiang Wushang obtain that Imperial Bloodline. After all, bloodlines were very complicated things. Outsiders shouldn’t be able to help them at all, so that was why many of the dynasty’s people doubted whether Jiang Wushang’s words were true.
“Brother Wushang’s words are very correct. The reason we have our present achievements is indeed because of Junior Chu Feng,” Zhang Tianyi said, as if afraid they would not believe it.
“We sisters can attest to this as well.” Su Rou and Su Mei also spoke.
And after all of their words, the people on scene looked at each other, their faces full of complicated emotions. If it was said they more or less doubted the validity of Jiang Wushang’s statement since he spoke alone, then they had no choice but to believe it after all four of those geniuses spoke.
They initially thought Jiang Wushang’s rate of improvement was already astounding and could be titled as an unprecedented genius, but now, it didn’t look like it.
Chu Feng, who had walked out of the Azure Province then stunned the entire continent, seemed to have even more outstanding achievements, ones far above Jiang Wushang and the others.
Chapter 829 - Savior
“Wushang, what level of cultivation has that Chu Feng reached now?” Within shock, the old ancestor of the Jiang clan spoke. At the same time, almost everyone’s gazes were cast towards Jiang Wushang, Zhang Tianyi, Su Rou, and Su Mei.
All of them wanted to know the strength of the young genius whose name astonished the Nine Provinces, whether he was truly stronger than the three of them.
“This…” Jiang Wushang did not reply, and instead, looked at Zhang Tianyi by his side, as well as Su Rou and Su Mei. Then, he said with a smile, “I also don’t know what Big Brother Chu Feng’s cultivation is right now. It’s better that you personally ask him when he returns in the future.”
Jiang Wushang did not lie, because to be precise, he truly did not know what Chu Feng’s current cultivation was. The techniques he possessed were truly too complex. Moreover, his cultivation speed was really too fast, so he wasn’t certain if Chu Feng’s cultivation at present had remained on the same level as back then.
“Wushang, you aren’t concealing his cultivation because that Chu Feng is inferior to all of you—yet you’re afraid of speaking the truth and making him lose face—right?”
After Jiang Wushang spoke, one of the dynasty elders in the banquet spoke such a sentence. Moreover, his tone was even full of certainty, as if his guess were the truth.
“Nonsense! My brother is a genius! How could he be inferior to these three children?!” When he heard those words, the Monstrous Monkey King was enraged. He fiercely slammed the table and stood up, pointing at the dynasty elder, and loudly cursed at him. He did not feel that Chu Feng’s cultivation would be weaker than Jiang Wushang’s and the others’.
In reality, it was not only the Monstrous Monkey King who was furious. The Azure Dragon Founder’s complexion was quite unsightly, and even Su Rou, Su Mei, and Zhang Tianyi tightly furrowed their brows as strong displeasure emerged onto their faces.
If it weren’t a banquet set up by Jiang Wushang’s family, judging by their natures, it was likely they would have went into a rage because they did not allow anyone to speak ill of Chu Feng.
Not to mention the three of them, even Jiang Wushang, as a member of the Jiang clan, had a rather distorted face. There was even anger that would explode at any moment glittering in his eyes.
Chu Feng’s position in his heart was truly too high. He truly looked at him like a savior.
So, even if the person who spoke was a relative in the same clan, when there was someone who was disrespectful towards Chu Feng, the spirited young man Jiang Wushang was uncontrollably furious.
Only he himself knew where his cultivation came from and what sort of assistance Chu Feng gave him. It was a favour simply akin to saving his life. A favour not only to him, but also his successors.
“I do not permit insolent behaviors! Chu Feng is the number one genius in the continent of the Nine Provinces. His cultivation is not one you can doubt!
“Apologize to Lord Azure Dragon and Lord Monstrous Monkey King immediately!” Feeling the poorly progressing situation, the emperor of the Jiang Dynasty hurriedly shouted at that elder.
“Lords, I was mistaken. I shouldn’t have doubted Chu Feng’s cultivation. I ask for your forgiveness.”
Even though the dynasty elder was very unwilling to, since the emperor had spoken, he naturally did not dare to go against his. He rose and bowed to the Azure Dragon Founder and the Monstrous Monkey King, apologizing and admitting his wrongs.
“Hmph. Mistaken? From what I see, you’re more like an idiotic pig! You even dare to suspect my brother’s strength? Have you forgotten who saved your Jiang Dynasty back then? If it weren’t for my brother, your Jiang Dynasty would have already been flattened! God damn, do you feel no gratitude?” However, the Monstrous Monkey King wasn’t willing to accept the apology from the elder and even cursed at him with greater annoyance.
And when they heard that, even though some of the people from the Jiang Dynasty felt displeased, most of them couldn’t help lowering their heads as shame emerged onto their faces. As the Monstrous Monkey King said, if it weren’t for Chu Feng, their Jiang Dynasty would have indeed been destroyed.
No matter if Chu Feng helped Jiang Wushang obtain the Imperial Bloodline or not, something undeniable was the fact that Chu Feng was a person who had helped the Jiang Dynasty greatly—he was a person who had saved the Jiang Dynasty.
“Begone! From now on, you are not allowed to appear in all subsequent banquets! Those who do not respect a savior of the Jiang Dynasty are not worthy to show up in these banquets! Begone, now!” shouted the old ancestor of the Jiang Dynasty suddenly. His face was full of anger; he was appeasing everyone.
Even though the continent of the Nine Provinces might still be controlled by the Jiang Dynasty, in reality, the strongest force at that moment was still the Azure Dragon School. The Azure Dragon Founder was the strongest person in the Nine Provinces right now.
Actually, the reason why the Assembly of a Thousand Clans was arranged at the continent of the Nine Provinces wasn’t because the Jiang Dynasty had the qualifications to set up the banquet. The only reason all the other dynasties gave the Jiang Dynasty that chance was because of the Azure Dragon Founder.
So, the old ancestor of the Jiang Dynasty knew very well who was the true boss of the continent of the Nine Provinces. It was the Azure Dragon Founder, who even he himself didn’t dare to offend.
After the outrage of the old ancestor, even though the elder who spoke rudely didn’t want to accept it, he didn’t dare to say anything. Gloomily, he left the banquet.
“Haha, you’ve spoken too seriously! After all, Chu Feng hasn’t returned yet. It’s impossible to avoid doubt regarding his cultivation. There’s nothing unrespectable about that, it’s just human nature!”
Only after that person left did the Azure Dragon Founder start laughing. Although he said it wasn’t all that serious, everyone knew that great character’s thoughts didn’t match his words. Otherwise, he wouldn’t have spoken after the old ancestor drove the elder away.
“Seniors of the Jiang Dynasty, seniors of the continent of the Nine Provinces, I have a few words I want to say.” Just at that moment, Jiang Wushang suddenly stood up. He first politely clasped his hands at the people in the banquet, then said very gravely, “I am indeed unable to confirm the level of Big Brother Chu Feng’s present cultivation. However, what I can confirm is that his strength is superior to mine, by many times, since a long time ago.
“So, I ask all of you to not doubt his strength, because that is not only disrespect to him, it is disrespect to a person who has helped me greatly. And for those who are rude to him, no matter if they are my relatives, or seniors, I, Jiang Wushang, will not show any restraint in my actions. Without Big Brother Chu Feng, it would be impossible for me to acquire my present attainments.”
“Huaa—” After Jiang Wushang spoke, a commotion instantly arose.
Their faces were filled with shock, especially those of the people from the Jiang Dynasty. They knew Jiang Wushang’s character very well. Strictly speaking, Jiang Wushang was a proud, uncontrollable person. Not to mention outsiders, he didn’t even put many people within the dynasty in his eyes.
However, right now, Jiang Wushang had actually said such words in public. It clearly represented his standpoint: no matter who it was, as long as they dared to speak of Chu Feng with disrespect, he would not treat them kindly, even if they were from his own family.
Such a change in character was truly too big, but it wasn’t hard to guess what caused such a change. There was only one thing—as Jiang Wushang said, Chu Feng had truly given him assistance the size of heaven. He had showed him a favour he would never be able to return.
Chapter 830 - Assembly of a Thousand Clans
“Haha, Wushang, you’ve really made me curious by saying Chu Feng is several times more powerful than you. What cultivation does he have now… How about this. Roughly say the possible realm Chu Feng is in. Has he reached the peak of the Heaven realm?” After hearing Jiang Wushang’s words, the Azure Dragon Founder’s mood became much better, and actually asked for Chu Feng’s cultivation as the crowd wanted to themselves.
At that instant, everyone’s gazes were once again cast onto Jiang Wushang because they too were very intrigued at what level of strength Chu Feng had now possessed.
When he heard the Azure Dragon Founder’s words, Jiang Wushang lightly smiled, then said, “Senior, to be honest, I’m afraid even you are far below my Big Brother Chu Feng’s cultivation. Right now, the true strongest person in the continent of the Nine Provinces is no longer you, but my Big Brother Chu Feng.”
After Jiang Wushang spoke, it was akin to a thunder in a clear sky. Everyone was silent, and what existed was only the sound of gasp after gasp.
Not to mention others on scene, even the Azure Dragon Founder’s expression frozen. Quickly after, surprise and shock emerged onto his aged face.
It was because Jiang Wushang indeed gave them an answer that surpassed all expectations.
At that instant, they seemed to realize why the always proud and uncontrollable Jiang Wushang respected Chu Feng, the person in the same generation as him.
After that, the banquet continued, but no one mentioned Chu Feng anymore, as if invisibly, they felt fear towards him.
Not many days after the banquet, there were many people alien to the continent of the Nine Provinces entering their borders, and arriving at the Jiang Dynasty.
The long-awaited Assembly of a Thousand Clans was finally about to start.
The Assembly of a Thousand Clans was an assembly arranged by all dynasties at the eastern continents. It would be held nearly every year, and the location would usually be set at the continents with the most powerful dynasties.
This year, it was an exception. The reason it was held at the continent of the Nine Provinces, which the Jiang Dynasty was located at, was not because it was powerful, but because an exceptional person appeared in this continent—the Azure Dragon Founder.
Although it was titled as the Assembly of a Thousand Clans, in reality, there were only a few hundred imperial clans that participated every year. Moreover, the most important goal of the Assembly of a Thousand Clans was to increase the relationships between one another. As they did that, they also picked the most excellent people from their clan and used them to determine the degree of respect each clan deserved.
So, the events of the Assembly of a Thousand Clans were rather simple: other than exchanges by words, it was sparring. And, usually, the most eye-grabbing sparring was one between the younger generations, because that represented the future strength of a dynasty.
This year’s Assembly of a Thousand Clans was held on time, and as the Jiang Dynasty expected, Jiang Wushang, who represented them in participating, became a dark horse everyone focused on. He dumbfounded the people who came from various places, various continents, and various clans.
A young man not only possessed the cultivation at the eighth level of the Heaven realm, he even had an Imperial Bloodline. What did that mean? That meant his cultivation potential was unlimited, and that he would have great achievements in the future.
With that child leading the way, the Jiang Dynasty was also fated to rise greatly in power. Not to mention them, fallen dynasties that escaped to the eastern continents, even the dynasties in the Eastern Sea Region would sooner or later be stamped underneath their feet. They would even have a position of their own in the entire Eastern Sea Region, and it was not an impossibility for them to enter the legendary Holy Land of Martialism.
It was because the Imperial Bloodline was a power completely above the power from Royal Bloodlines. It was power from the legends. It was a power destined to exceed everyone else.
However, things were not as successful as they had imagined. Just as Jiang Wushang, with the power of the Imperial Bloodline, was about to exert his dominance over all the younger generations of this Assembly of a Thousand Clans, he met a great enemy whom he had never even heard before.
This was also a possessor of a bloodline. Moreover, he was just over twenty years of age, not that much older than Jiang Wushang. However, Jiang Wushang could not see through his cultivation. No matter what techniques Jiang Wushang deployed, he was unable to suppress that person.
As for who he was, his name was Gao Peng.
*boom boom boom boom*
At that very instant, on the fighting stage, the battle between Jiang Wushang and Gao Peng remained ongoing. Moreover, as Jiang Wushang’s attacks increased in strength, the circle of battle between the two became fiercer and fiercer. There were even some older generations at the peak of the Heaven realm who felt immense pressure. They couldn’t help but consider if even they were able to defeat those two given they were on the stage.
“Dammit! I don’t believe I cannot defeat you today!” When Jiang Wushang, despite using his entire arsenal of techniques, was still unable to defeat his opponent, he was furious because ever since they starting fighting, he had a feeling that Gao Peng was toying with him, that he never once considered him to be a worthy opponent.
“HAA—” Suddenly, Jiang Wushang shouted. On his forehead, a golden “Imperial” word appeared, and at the same time, his aura rapidly soared. A might unique to an emperor burst out from his body, shocking all that felt it.
“The Imperial Bloodline! I’ve finally seen it again. This aura is indeed far above Royal Bloodlines’.”
“This is too impressive. The Jiang Dynasty has been silent and unknown for so many years, but they have now truly shocked everyone with a single appearance! A possessor of an Imperial Bloodline has actually showed up! They will definitely rise greatly in the future, and no matter who, they won’t be able to stop them.”
Seeing Jiang Wushang exuding the power of the Imperial Bloodline, many of the higher echelons of the dynasties sighed endlessly. On their faces, there was admiration, but also envy because as long as Jiang Wushang was there, they had no choice but to consider the Jiang Dynasty carefully. They even hiddenly decided to better relationships with them.
“That child from the Jiang Dynasty has indeed surprised us all so suddenly. However, that Gao Peng from the Gao Dynasty is not to be underestimated. He has yet to show his true cultivation, and even I cannot determine his strength. I wonder what realm he has reached,” said an expert at the ninth level of the Heaven realm seriously.
“Yeah! The Gao Dynasty… I have never heard of this dynasty before! And that Gao Peng, ever since he went on stage, he has concealed his strength. Never once has he used too powerful of a cultivation, but he has no problem defeating his opponents. In all the matches, he has yet to lose.
“Even though Jiang Wushang is currently using the power of the Imperial Bloodline, this child is unperturbed. With courage and intelligence such as his, he will definitely because an outstanding person in the future.”
Up until now, they were not only dumbstruck by Jiang Wushang’s performance, almost everyone was intrigued with Gao Peng as well. Even though his appearance wasn’t as dazzling as Jiang Wushang’s, he still surpassed everyone’s expectations.
Most importantly, the clan Gao Peng belonged to was even less known than the Jiang Dynasty. It was everyone’s first time hearing there was a dynasty called the Gao Dynasty at the eastern continents.
Chapter 831 - Arrival of a Calamity
“Oh ho? This truly is an Imperial Bloodline. That’s rather unbelievable. However, it is quite a waste for you to possess such a precious thing. Let my Gao Dynasty take care of it in your place.”
Gao Peng smiled as he looked at Jiang Wushang. His gaze was not only one of disdain, it was also one of a hungry wolf staring at an extremely abundant feast with endless excitement.
“You speak quite arrogantly! You want my Imperial Bloodline? You are unworthy!”
At that moment, Jiang Wushang was incomparable furious. All of the members from famous dynasties at the eastern continents were all defeated by him, yet in the end, he was blocked on his path to power by someone who came from a dynasty he hadn’t even heard of. That already made him displeased, but now, he even dared to provoke him as such? How could he tolerate it?
He no longer wasted any of his breath, and moved, leaping into the air. The might of the Imperial Bloodline burst from himself, and smashed down from above. Even the fighting stage made by special materials was violently trembling. Jiang Wushang wanted to thoroughly defeat Gao Peng with his might alone.
“Hmph.” But even though Jiang Wushang’s pressure had reached a terrifying stage of power, Gao Peng, who stood within the vortex of might, merely raised his head slightly as a hint of a derisive sneer appeared on his face.
“You are looking to die!” That sneer completely ignited Jiang Wushang’s fury. Clenching one of his fists, he threw a punch filled with horrifying power towards Gao Peng.
“Powerful. Is this a possessor of an Imperial Bloodline? His fighting strength is so strong! Even if it was me, I wouldn’t be able to defend against this punch!” Many experts at the peak of the Heaven realm revealed shock when they felt Jiang Wushang’s powerful strike, because they felt how terrifying he was.
In reality, many experts at the Martial Lord realm made preparations—preparing to help Gao Peng if he entered a critical state. It was because there was a rule in the Assembly of a Thousand Clans: spar appropriately; murder is forbidden.
*boom*
However, just as Jiang Wushang’s punch was about to land on him, another unthinkable scene occurred. Gao Peng just stood on the spot and didn’t even move. However, a hint of fierceness flashed past his eyes. Then, with a boom, an aura akin to a volcano erupting swept out from his body.
“Ah—”
The powerful strength not only forced back all of Jiang Wushang’s might, it even forced him several meters back. Like a kite that had its string severed, he felt down and as he did, not only was his complexion pale, blood was all over his body. He had clearly suffered heavy injuries.
In that instant, Gao Peng’s aura was finally revealed completely before the crowd.
Realm of Martial Lords, a rank one Martial Lord!
“This young man is a rank one Martial Lord?”
“That’s unbelievable! He’s a Martial Lord already at such an age? Isn’t he too powerful?”
Geo Peng, who stood above the stage, stupefied everyone. Martial Lord—to the people from the eastern continents, that was an extremely powerful existence. The number of experts who were able to enter that realm was countable by one’s fingers.
And, at present, this Assembly of a Thousand Clans had gathered a large portion of the people who possessed bloodlines from the eastern continents. Other than a few proud dynasties who saw it below themselves to participate in this Assembly of a Thousand Clans, almost all of the royal clans that existed on the eastern continents had come.
But even though experts from over a hundred dynasties had gathered here, there were no more than ten who were Martial Lords. Moreover, none of those ten were not aged elders. The youngest was still over ninety years of age.
Yet now, Geo Peng, from the Gao Dynasty which he had never been heard before, was a Martial Lord at such an age. How could they not be shocked? But just at that moment, an even more shocking scene occurred.
*whoosh* Suddenly, Geo Peng leapt up and landed by Jiang Wushang’s side. And, with a thought, Martial power only Martial Lords had emanated from his body. Like a rope, it tightly tied Jiang Wushang and lifted him into the air. He said with a cold smile, “It’s too much of a waste for this Imperial Bloodline to remain on your body. It’s better to give it to me.”
“The sparring is finished! Do not attack again!” When he saw that, the old ancestor of the Jiang Dynasty was enraged. He pointed at Gao Peng and shouted. If Gao Peng wasn’t that powerful, it was likely he would have already came out to deal with the issue.
“Stop! The rules state spar until appropriate! If you break the rules, the imperial clans will join together and punish you.” Just at that moment, an aged person with cultivation in the realm of Martial Lords spoke. He was one of the founders of the Assembly of a Thousand Clans. He was revered not only by his own dynasty, but also by many of the other dynasties. He was a famous and influential person at the eastern continents.
“Quickly stop! This child possesses a rare Imperial Bloodline. You are not permitted to harm him!” At the same time, several other Martial Lords from other dynasties shouted to stop him.
Even though Jiang Wushang wasn’t from their clan, he still possessed the legendary Imperial Bloodline. So, Jiang Wushang was not only the Jiang Dynasty’s hope, he was also all of their hope. Hope for them, the group of fallen dynasties.
“Hahaha, imperial clans? You think trash like you can call yourselves ‘imperial clans’? If I want to kill him, who can stop me?” However, something unexpected was as he faced the threats of the experts, Gao Peng was still not the slightest bit afraid. Instead, he started arrogantly laughing. His eyes were filled with disdain—not towards a single person, but every single person on scene.
“What an arrogant brat. If we don’t give you a lesson today, where will our dignity be? Where will the dignity of the Assembly of a Thousand Clans be?!” After hearing Gao Peng’s words, the ancient elders were not lightly angered at all. In an instant, several people shot out from the crowd.
Emperors from various dynasties and people such as old ancestors made their move. Even the Martial Lord who shouted to stop Gao Peng made his move.
“The arrogant one is not him, but all of you.” But just at that moment, a voice even more deafening than thunder exploded faraway. Then, a person rushed up like light, and instantly stood before Gao Peng. After arriving there, without even moving, he swept his fierce eyes over the attacking experts from the various clans.
“Ahh—” Their complexions changed greatly. No matter if they were Martial Lords, or people in the Heaven realm, at that moment, their bodies trembled, then blood sprayed out of their mouths. Like sandbags, they fell straight onto the ground, having lost any ability to fight.
“This aura… It’s very powerful. A rank six Martial Lord?” At that moment, not to mention others, even the Azure Dragon Founder couldn’t help but tightly furrow his brows because he felt the old man’s power in the instant he released his aura. Even he, the Azure Dragon Founder, was far inferior.
Chapter 832 - Return of a Powerful Force
*swish swish swish swish…*
Just at that moment, nine more people arrived from above. All of them stood orderly behind the old man. Every single one of them was similarly a Martial Lord, and there were even rank two Martial Lords, rank three Martial Lords, and rank four Martial Lords amongst them. Any one of them could instantly kill everyone if they wished to.
*whoosh whoosh whoosh whoosh…* But that was not the end. After all of the Martial Lords appeared, sounds of people descending from the sky rained down from above endlessly.
When they looked over, the people falling through the sky were akin to a meteor shower. All of them landed behind the old man—there were several thousand of them. All of them were in the Heaven realm, and five hundred of them were at the peak of the Heaven realm. If they took just a single step forward in cultivation, they would become Martial Lords.
“You aren’t from the eastern continents. Where are you from? Why have you come here to stir up trouble?” shouted the Azure Dragon Founder. His expression changed greatly as he stood up.
Due to the present circumstances, he had no choice but to stand out. All of the Martial Lords before, with the exception of him, were wounded by the old man.
The old man had already terrified the crowd, but who would have expected him to bring out such a powerful formation of people? That truly frightened the crowd completely, and at that moment, there wasn’t even someone who dared to question those people out of all the dynasties.
Instead, the Azure Dragon Founder, the outsider, became their backbone.
“Haha, there’s an interesting one here!
“You are correct. My Gao Dynasty’s bloodline is pure, so naturally we cannot poorly live our lives in these eastern continents and shame our name.
“My Gao Dynasty comes from the Eastern Sea Region! We’ve come here to take over all you filthy beings!” shouted the old ancestor of the Gao Dynasty coldly. His tone was akin to an emperor looking over peasants. The atmosphere made him seem like a lord descending into the world.
“Eastern Sea Region?” Those three words horrified everyone. All of their faces were pale as paper, and instantly their foreheads were drenched with sweat. Where did they even have their former noble appearances of royalty? They were simply like little terrified chicks as they stood on the spot, blank-faced.
They had a very deep impression of the Eastern Sea Region. Many, many years ago, their clans were on that land. However, due to continuous declines, they gradually lost the ability to survive on that land. As such, by their ancestors’ lead, they moved to the eastern continents.
That made the Eastern Sea Region an eternal pain of theirs. To be able to lead their clan back was their dream.
However, they also knew very well the level of danger in the Eastern Sea Region. It was a world experts appeared in. It was not easy to return to that land, because any sort of influential force could eradicate them.
Most importantly, none of the dynasties able to live in the Eastern Sea Region were simple existences. One could say they were all unimaginable enormous entities.
And today, there was a Gao Dynasty that came from the Eastern Sea Region straight up to their doorsteps. They knew they were finished. At least, no matter what the Gao Dynasty wanted to do, none of them had any strength to resist.
The reality was indeed the same as their thoughts. Even though peak experts from many dynasties had gathered here, when facing the Gao Dynasty, none of them could even put up a scratch. They were currently akin to a fish on a cutting board, awaiting to be slaughtered.
Fear… Helplessness… Those words were clearly written on their faces.
“What are you planning to do?” the Azure Dragon Founder asked gravely.
“I’ve said it already. We are going to rule over all of you. To be clearer, we will make you into animals. We will make you into slaves to be used in the future,” said the old ancestor of the Gao Dynasty with a sneer.
From the Jiang Dynasty, an elder said, stubbornly, “Don’t even think about it! You want us to serve you? You aren’t even—”
*boom* However, before he even finished speaking, a Martial Lord from the Gao Dynasty raised his palm and made the elder into a pool of blood.
At the same time, the old ancestor from the Gao Dynasty coldly smiled, then said, “You useless Jiang Dynasty, you fail to recognize your present state. You dare to refuse the recruitment of my Gao Dynasty? You truly don’t put us in your eyes!
“Men, destroy this Jiang Dynasty. Destroy the Nine Provinces as well. I don’t want to see anything alive on this continent that has trash running around.”
“What? This…” After hearing those words, they, who were already trembling from fear, now fell onto the ground from terror. Just because of a single retort their entire clan was going to be destroyed. Even the continent they were on was going to be affected. That was truly quite ruthless.
“You want to destroy the continent of the Nine Provinces? You truly possess an arrogant tone!”
However, just as everyone felt a disaster was imminent, a voice filled with fury exploded in the sky.
That voice was really too horrifying. When it rang out, not only did the earth tremble, the sky itself trembled slightly as well. There were even cracks that appeared on many of the Jiang Dynasty’s buildings, all caused by the voice alone.
“Oh? I didn’t think there would be experts hidden in this place.” After hearing that voice, the old ancestor of the Gao Dynasty furrowed his brows slightly, but he did not panic too much. He swept his gaze over his surroundings and said indifferently, “If you want to interfere, then don’t keep hiding. Come out. Let me deal with you together with all of them.”
*boom rumble rumble*
Immediately after he spoke, a bolt of lightning suddenly appeared in the serene sky. When it struck down, it went straight for the old ancestor of the Gao Dynasty, as if his arrogance had elicited the anger of the heavens and he was receiving divine punishment.
Seeing that, he frowned lightly. He waved his big sleeve, wanting to block it. He felt that the power of the lightning was absolutely not to be underestimated. But, who would have thought, just as he was about to come into contact, the thick lightning suddenly disappeared.
*boom rumble rumble rumble*
However, after the bolt of lightning disappeared, black clouds appeared everywhere and there were countless thick lightning bolts that filled the sky. It was as if the end of days had arrived, displaying an extremely horrifying scene.
“Heavens! What is going on?” At that instant, everyone could feel an extremely powerful burst of pressure permeating the air, covering the world.
There were even some younger people who, upon looking at the surging black clouds and the fierce bolts of lightning as thick as dragons, couldn’t help wailing as they were really quite terrified.
In reality, not to mention the people from the eastern continents, even the Gao Dynasty, who were all arrogant and looked down on everyone, were stupefied by the scene before their eyes.
At that very instant, they furrowed their brows tightly as uneasiness filled their faces. There was even terror that glittered in some people’s eyes, because the pressure that enveloped everything was truly quite powerful.
“Look, what’s that!”
Suddenly, someone cried out. Looking over in the direction of that person’s finger, the expressions of everyone changed greatly as they felt stunned.
At that very instant, within the surging black clouds with snakes of lightning, there were ten incomparably enormous black warships. Those warships were truly too big—they were simply akin to drifting castles. Moreover, the destructive might they possessed pressed down from the skies as they gradually approached.
“Heavens! What is that thing! It’s so terrifying!” The people from the continent of the Nine Provinces had, of course, never seen such a formation of people! All of them lay on the ground, their bodies trembling, and they didn’t even have the power to climb up and escape—they were completely dumbfounded and petrified.
Along with the gradual descent of the warships, all of them were also able to see faintly several huge flags on the warships. If one looked more carefully, they would be able to see the symbol of a black, incomplete moon. Moreover, there were four big words written on the symbols.
Crippling Night Demon Sect!
Chapter 833 - Power of a Single Punch
“Crippling Night Demon Sect?” When they saw those four big words, the people from the Gao Dynasty felt their hearts shake. They were frightened. An unprecedented fear birthed from their hearts.
Being from the Eastern Sea Region, they could not possibly know any clearer what the Crippling Night Demon Sect represented. In their minds, it was a group of demons who killed without blinking and didn’t care what methods they used to achieve their goals. They were an existence they didn’t dare to anger from the bottom of their hearts, and if it weren’t for the enticement and blackmail of the Immortal Execution Archipelago, they wouldn’t dare to come to this place either.
On the surface, their mission here was to take over all the dynasties, but in reality, it was taking revenge on Chu Feng. When they recalled that, they felt even more uneasy because everyone in the Eastern Sea Region knew Chu Feng was a member of the Crippling Night Demon Sect.
“Who are they? What a terrifying formation of people!”
As the warships gradually approached, the people looking at them felt more and more shocked. Even though many people in the continent of the Nine Provinces didn’t know what the Crippling Night Demon Sect was, they could see that the warships were full of cultivation experts.
There were over ten thousand Heaven realm experts, and of them at least five hundred were at the peak of the Heaven realm. With just a single step in their attainments in cultivation, they would become Martial Lords. Of all of those experts, there were also several auras of Martial Lords.
No matter in terms of number, or in terms of strength, the people on the ten warships seemed to be superior to the Gao Dynasty. However, since they didn’t know if they were an enemy or ally, amidst the shock, the people from the continent of the Nine Provinces felt even more fear.
*whoosh whoosh whoosh whoosh*
However, just as anxiousness filled the crowd, the army of the Crippling Night Demon Sect flew down from the ten warships, and like divine troops and generals descending onto the mortal world, they approached with a powerful demeanor. In the end, they half-surrounded the Gao Dynasty who stood on the surface while hovering in the sky.
“They’re heading for them? That means this powerful force isn’t an enemy?” Seeing the army of the Crippling Night Demon Sect emanating animosity towards the Gao Dynasty, the people from the continent of the Nine Provinces temporarily relaxed. However, they dared not to be too careless. After all, the people before their eyes were truly too horrifying. They were people they had never seen before.
“Everyone, I am the chief of the Gao Dynasty, Gao Kuncheng.
“May I ask what offense I have committed for a noble sect like yours to set up such a display?” Even though he knew something was wrong, the old ancestor of the Gao Dynasty still brought a smile onto his face and asked them, feigning confusion.
Unless absolutely necessary, they did not want to anger the Crippling Night Demon Sect. After all, a huge power such as theirs was not one the Gao Dynasty stood a chance against.
*whoosh* Immediately after he spoke, the Crippling Night Demon Sect suddenly split into two. They made a path within the ocean of people, and at that moment, a young person slowly walked out, and then showed himself at the forefront of the Crippling Night Demon Sect.
After seeing that person, the Azure Dragon Founder, the Monstrous Monkey King, the old ancestor of the Jiang Dynasty, and many other famous people of the continent of the Nine Provinces all widened their eyes as their pupils shrank, surprised expressions emerging onto their faces.
Even the people from the Gao Dynasty changed their complexions greatly because they were able to immediately recognize who that young man was.
That person was… Chu Feng!
“It’s Chu Feng! This… What’s going on?” After recognizing Chu Feng, the people from the continent of the Nine Provinces instantly rejoiced, but coincident with rejoicing they felt disbelief, especially after seeing the Crippling Night Demon Sect experts’ respectful appearances towards him. They felt even more stupefied, and it was simply as if they were in a dream. They didn’t even dare to trust their own eyes.
Could that army have been brought back by Chu Feng? However, they were so strong, so how could Chu Feng… When they had such thoughts, they simply didn’t dare to continue their imagination because the scene in front of their eyes completely surpassed their expectations.
They knew, from Jiang Wushang and the others, that Chu Feng was a very impressive person. However, they never would have thought he would accomplish so much in the Eastern Sea Region, a place where countless experts came forth. He even reached such a powerful level of strength, and not only was his own cultivation unfathomably deep, he even had such a large group of experts serving him.
But as the people from the Nine Provinces felt shock, the expressions of those from the Gao Dynasty trembled because Chu Feng’s infamous name had already spread far and wide in the Eastern Sea Region.
Even recently, when Chu Feng made such a huge ruckus at the Flower Valley’s Zi family, he not only killed the patriarch of the Zi family, it was said he even killed two rank seven Martial Lords—experts of the Immortal Execution Archipelago. If that were true, then the strength he possessed was far superior to the Gao Dynasty’s old ancestor.
So, seeing the poorly progressing situation, the old ancestor had a clever thought and feigned ignorance. He pretended he didn’t know Chu Feng, and first respectfully bowed and clasped his hands at him, then said with a smile, “Milord, I don’t recall any conflicts between us, right?”
“No conflicts? You clearly stated you were going to destroy my homeland, kill my family, yet now you dare to say you don’t recall any conflicts?” Chu Feng faintly smiled as a hint of ridicule flashed past his eyes.
“This… Ah, milord, so this continent of the Nine Provinces is your homeland! I truly didn’t know! If I did, even if you lent me ten guts I still wouldn’t dare to come to this place!
“They say the ignorant cannot be blamed. Milord, I truly didn’t know this was your homeland! I beg you to grant me mercy!” The old ancestor’s face was full of humbleness. The arrogant aura he had before was gone completely.
“Haha, you truly don’t know who I am?” Seeing the amusing scene the old ancestor acted out, Chu Feng’s laughter became even louder.
“Milord, I haven’t even seen you before so how could I know who you are?” The Gao Dynasty’s old ancestor shook his head.
“Brother Wushang, please go ahead and tell them who… I am.” Chu Feng cast his gaze towards Jiang Wushang.
At that moment, Jiang Wushang still had heavy injuries and was still tied in the air by Gao Peng’s Martial power. When he saw Chu Feng’s arrival, he immediately burst in laughter and said, “You cowardly things, do you want to know who he is? I’ll tell you right now. He’s my big brother!”
“Bastard! He knows Milord! Release the binding and admit your wrongs!” The Gao Dynasty’s old ancestor hurriedly shouted at Gao Peng.
Naturally, Gao Peng didn’t dare to hesitate as he quickly released Jiang Wushang and knelt.
But, unexpectedly, Chu Feng smiled lightly and said, “No need for admitting your wrongs, since you won’t escape death either way.”
*boom* After speaking, Chu Feng suddenly extended his hand and threw out a punch. Instantly, a destructive power surged out of his fist.
Struck by such power, Gao Peng didn’t even have a chance to cry out before his body exploded, becoming a pool of blood. It was not only Gao Peng who was caught by that attack as several experts from the Gao Dynasty were affected as well. They too exploded immediately, and even three Martial Lords died.
Chapter 834 - Shocking Everyone
“Chu Feng, damn all your ancestors!” Seeing that Chu Feng still attacked despite his humbleness, and killed several geniuses who were extremely rare to come by, the old ancestor of the Gao Dynasty was enraged and started shouting at him, “You brainless animal, I planned to dissolve this matter into nothing, and avoid a life-and-death battle or any desperate measures.
“But you reject such advances and kill the younger generations of my dynasty! Since you ignore the steps I give you, and reject the face I grant you, I will let you know that my Gao Dynasty is no pushover! You want to destroy my clan? I will still make you pay a price!
“All members, attention! Today is a day to spread the might of our dynasty! Destroy these bastards from the Crippling Night Demon Sect!
“KILL THEM ALL—”
After his order, the people from the Gao Dynasty echoed his shout and all of them released their auras. In an instant, an uncontrollable might spread through the world, one that fought against the might from the Crippling Night Demon Sect.
*boom rumble rumble* However, just at that moment, Chu Feng flipped his palm suddenly. The Royal Armament, the Silver Dragon Spear, appeared in his hand.
After it appeared, an incomparable pressure was exuded from the Royal Armament, and it instantly enveloped everything.
Who could even contest against an actual Royal Armament?
The might of the entire Gao Dynasty was instantly pressed back down. Not only was their power suppressed, even their physical bodies were being suppressed. They were like pigs and dogs as they curled up on the ground. If they were not rolling around, they were crawling. They had completely lost their ability to fight.
Even the old ancestor of the Gao Dynasty was no exception. His arms pushed his body up, his knees were on the ground, and he was kneeling in front of Chu Feng.
*ta, ta, ta…*
After subduing all of the dynasty experts with the power of the Royal Armament, Chu Feng slowly walked up to the Gao Dynasty’s old ancestor with the Silver Dragon Spear in hand. He coldly smiled, then said, “Old thing, what did you say just now? Repeat it.”
*gulp* Facing the power Chu Feng emanated, and seeing the scene of absolute death, the old ancestor first gulped, then made a decision. He gnashed his teeth, raised his head, widened his mouth, and howled to Chu Feng, “I damn all your ances—”
*puchi* But before he was able to finish his words, a cold glint flashed past. Then a squirt of blood. Chu Feng pierced through the neck of the Gao Dynasty’s old ancestor with the Silver Dragon Spear.
“The likes of you cannot insult my ancestors.” After speaking, Chu Feng abruptly flicked his spear, then after a bang, the strongest person in the Gao Dynasty, the old ancestor, was made into a pool of blood.
“In the instant you served the Immortal Execution Archipelago you committed a capital offence.” After executing the old ancestor, Chu Feng raised the Silver Dragon Spear up.
*aooo*
At that instant, the runes on the Silver Dragon Spear flared. First, a dragon’s roar rang out from the inside of the spear, then a powerful burst of might surged out from the spear and swept below.
“Ahh—”
Being struck by such power, the people from the Gao Dynasty all cried out. Then, after many consecutive muffled explosions, several thousand experts from the Gao Dynasty, in front of the surprised and frightened gazes of the crowd, all became a large pool of blood. There weren’t even any remnants; they were all slaughtered by Chu Feng.
“Heavens!” When they saw that, not to mention the people from the continent of the Nine Provinces, even the experts from the Crippling Night Demon Sect who had come from such a distance couldn’t help gasping deeply.
From start to finish, Chu Feng had simply not even asked for their help. With his own strength, he completely wiped out the experts from the Gao Dynasty. Putting aside his overwhelming strength, his ruthlessness and decisiveness was not something an ordinary person possessed.
“Who is this young man? What a terrifying way to kill, and he’s also from the continent of the Nine Provinces? Such a genius appeared from the continent of the Nine Provinces?”
“This is inconceivable. I even thought there had never been anyone outstanding from the continent of the Nine Provinces, but it seems now that we were absolutely incorrect.”
As for the people who came from other dynasties, they were stupefied by Chu Feng’s actions. In terms of age, Chu Feng didn’t even seem to be that much older than Jiang Wushang, but in terms of strength, the distance between the two was really too big.
Putting aside the fact that they themselves were far inferior to Jiang Wushang, Chu Feng, with his cultivation, was simply like a god to them because he did indeed have the strength to look down on all of them.
“Tidy up their resources.” Chu Feng indifferently looked at the weapons and Cosmos Sacks bathing within the blood, then ordered the experts from the Crippling Night Demon Sect behind him.
“Yes sir!” They did not dally and all of them leapt in, starting to carefully organize the resources the Gao Dynasty left behind.
“Brother Wushang, are you okay?” At that instant, Chu Feng came to Jiang Wushang’s side.
“Big Brother Chu Feng, I’m fine. You’ve truly come back at the perfect moment. Otherwise, it would have been disastrous.” Jiang Wushang nodded, but then added, “Big Brother Chu Feng, the weapon in your hand is so powerful! What is it?”
“This is a Royal Armament.” Chu Feng lightly smiled, then put away the Silver Dragon Spear and flew towards the Azure Dragon Founder and the others.
He left Jiang Wushang standing on the spot, unable to come to his senses for a long while. He said, with an extremely shocked tone, “I-It’s a Royal Armament!”
After coming up to the seniors who had helped him before, he paid his respects.
The Azure Dragon Founder, Li Zhangqing, the Monstrous Monkey King, Qi Fengyang, old ancestor of the Jiang Dynasty, Jiang Hengyuan, Gu Tianchen… 1
These were all seniors who had watched Chu Feng grow up bit by bit. At that moment, as they looked at Chu Feng, they couldn’t hide their smiles. They were very happy. They were very excited, so much that they couldn’t even speak. They didn’t know how to express their current emotions, because Chu Feng’s current achievements far surpassed their imagination.
Even though, some time ago, they had stood in front of Chu Feng with the position of super experts, and had given him different degrees of assistance, at present, their identities had been reversed. Today, it was not they who saved Chu Feng, but Chu Feng who saved everyone.
Chu Feng, the boy who was being chased after everywhere, had now become a true expert. Moreover, his strength surpassed everyone’s expectations. He was now an existence every person in the Nine Provinces revered but could never reach.
“Lord Chu Feng, these are the resources taken from the Gao Dynasty.” Soon, thirty-eight Martial Lords came up to Chu Feng, and along with them were the resources obtained from the blood of the Gao Dynasty’s experts.
The so-called resources not only included Heaven beads, but also many Martial Medicines. There were also innumerable Elite Armaments—things that were called priceless treasures in the continent of the Nine Provinces.
Chapter 835 - Reentering the Ghost Tower
“Seniors, let’s cut this short. Due to some circumstances, right now, a force in the Eastern Sea Region wants to destroy our continent of the Nine Provinces. This force is also something I am no match for currently.
“So, right now, we cannot remain in the continent of the Nine Provinces because I cannot guarantee if there’ll be others that come here after the Gao Dynasty. For safety’s sake, all of you need to temporarily move to another place and stay hidden.
“After moving, I hope everyone in the continent of the Nine Provinces will not care about our difference and unite together, because right now, we are a family.
“Lord Founder, I’ll hand these resources over to you. Although there isn’t a lot, with these, it will still provide a raise in strength for all of you.” As Chu Feng spoke, he gave the resources taken from the Gao Dynasty to the Azure Dragon Founder.
After roughly examining the resources, even the Azure Dragon Founder’s expression changed greatly. He was frightened by the abundant amount, then couldn’t help sighing deeply, and said to Chu Feng with a smile, “Oh Chu Feng, don’t call me ‘founder’ anymore. Right now, I am inferior to you. If others hear an expert like you call me founder, I’m afraid I’ll be laughed at!” As he spoke, the Azure Dragon Founder’s face was full of embarrassment.
It was not only he who had such an expression. Zhuge Liuyun1, Li Zhangqing, and many others felt ashamed. Although seniority-wise, they were far above Chu Feng, strength-wise, the difference between them and Chu Feng was like the difference between heaven and earth.
“Lord Founder, what are you saying? As they say, ‘Master for one day, father for a lifetime’. Besides, you’re the founder!
“No matter when, I, Chu Feng, will not forget I am a disciple of the Azure Dragon School. No matter when, I will not forget I have a master in the Azure Dragon School called Zhuge Liuyun, and I have a founder called the Azure Dragon Founder 2,” Chu Feng said seriously. These were words that came from his heart. No matter what time it was, he would never forget Zhuge Liuyun was master and the Azure Dragon Founder was his founder.
He didn’t respect these two alone though. For many of the seniors there, Chu Feng would respect them for his entire life. No matter how powerful he became, his attitude on that would never change.
People could not forget their roots. They could not forget the people who had helped them when they had nothing, when they were so weak they couldn’t even defeat anyone.
After hearing Chu Feng’s words, the Azure Dragon Founder didn’t say anything more. However, the relieved smile on his face had clearly expressed the emotions he currently felt.
Afterwards, Chu Feng let the clans from the other dynasties leave first. They, who had nearly died, knew the danger of the continent of the Nine Provinces. There was no need for him to drive them out as they hurriedly left on their own.
But even though they had safely left, they would never forget it was a young man called Chu Feng who saved them.
After urging the outsiders away, Chu Feng instructed all of the experts from the Crippling Night Demon Sect to move everyone closely related to himself using the ten extremely quick warships. As for the location, Chu Feng had already chosen it. It was still in the eastern continents, but it was absolutely safe.
That relocation was a huge project. However, since the ten warships were extremely quick, despite the large number of people, it was completed shortly after a month.
At present, everyone in the continent of the Nine Provinces closely related to Chu Feng, even the large powers closely related to him, were all swiftly moved out of their homeland.
As they were being relocated, in accordance to Chu Feng’s instructions, the Jiang Dynasty made an announcement to the world. They said there were some resources in the continent of the Nine Provinces that attracted the attention of outside powers, and that before long, said powers might lead an army to attack. They urged everyone to quickly leave in order to avoid any unnecessary involvements.
Moreover, when they announced such a thing, the Jiang Dynasty sent varying degrees of financial assistance to various powers and even commoners. Not only would it be sufficient to compensate for the losses in the relocation, it freely gifted them quite some wealth.
As for the forces willing to help people quickly move out of the Nine Provinces, they would be able to receive even more bountiful rewards.
Of course, such a sum was naturally not one the Jiang Dynasty could provide. All of it was provided by Chu Feng. After all, at present, the wealth he possessed was something the Jiang Dynasty could not even compare to.
In a situation like that, the higher echelons such as peak forces and the lower echelons such as commoners all started the relocation. Other than a small portion of people who were unwilling, most of them chose to leave.
In the near future, the continent of the Nine Provinces would become a desolate area where one would be troubled to find traces of humans.
After basically finishing the relocation, Chu Feng came to the territory of the World Spirit Guild because there was a place Chu Feng wanted to challenge before leaving: the mysterious Asura Ghost Tower.
At that moment, nearly all of the World Spirit Guild members had left. Only a small potion chose to stay behind to guard this land. Putting aside the fact that no one could stop Chu Feng with his current strength, no one would stop Chu Feng because of the relationship he had with the World Spirit Guild.
As such, he entered the Asura Ghost Tower with no troubles and came to the seventh floor; the Monstrous Monkey King was imprisoned on this floor.
“The Spirit Formation here is truly quite cleverly made. No wonder my monkey brother was locked in here for so long.”
At that moment, Chu Feng spread out his Spirit power and used his Heaven’s Eyes to observe his surroundings. With the Spirit Formation techniques he currently grasped, he easily deactivated the Spirit Formation that had imprisoned the Monstrous Monkey King. Moreover, he continued walking farther in.
However, the deeper he went, the more complex the Spirit Formation traps became. If he didn’t have the Heaven’s Eyes, Chu Feng simply wouldn’t have been able to locate the method of deactivation with his Spirit power alone. He would possibly not have even discovered these traps.
In a situation like that, the pressure Chu Feng felt became heavier and heavier. He didn’t dare to possess even a single trace of carelessness, and he had to admit: the master of the Asura Ghost Tower was indeed not a simple person at all.
However, due to such exquisite Spirit Formation traps, Chu Feng realized more and more that if there were truly a treasure sealed in this place, it would definitely not be any simple treasure.
“Eggy, what is with this Asura Ghost Tower? On the surface, it clearly only looks like a tower, but why has it become so large after I enter?” Chu Feng asked as he carefully ventured forth. He discovered that the seventh floor of the Asura Ghost Tower was really quite large. It was over dozens of times the size of the sum of the six floors below.
“Heh, this Asura Ghost Tower itself is a formation. When you entered the seventh floor, you’ve entered the true formation.
“As for how big it is, that’s an unknown. If it was created by an outstanding World Spiritist, then it’s not impossible for this formation to open up an entire, standalone world,” Eggy explained.
“It’s that powerful? When can you teach me how to create this Asura Ghost Tower then?” Chu Feng, who made a contract with an Asura World Spirit, felt an increasing interest in the Asura Ghost Tower.
“You? There’s still a long ways away.”
Eggy curled her lips, indicating that the Asura Ghost Tower wasn’t something that could be easily created. After all, opening a whole new space and letting it remain for over ten thousand years demanded an extremely powerful Spirit Formation technique. Chu Feng, at present, still lacked that ability.
“Heh…” Chu Feng was not upset when he heard Eggy’s words, and instead, chuckled. He looked forward, and said, “Then, what do you think about this? Behind this Spirit Formation Gate, is it a new world, or is it a trap?”
Chapter 836 - A Shocking Discovery
At that instant, Chu Feng seemed to have walked to the end of the seventh floor because in front of him, a huge door appeared.
The door was surrounded by decorations, and even the relief statue above was quite exquisite. Most importantly, the door was not locked. If one went forth and gently pushed, it would be opened.
However, before that door was opened, it blocked all detection abilities. No matter if it was Spirit power, or his unique Heaven’s Eyes, neither was able to see what was behind the door. Chu Feng thus could not determine if it was evil or luck, if it was fortune or misfortune.
“We’ve already walked up to here. No matter what’s behind the door, judging by your nature, you’re still going to take a look, right?” Eggy said as she sweetly smiled because she too did not know what was behind the door.
“That’s true. Since we’ve come here, let’s just open the door and take a look.” Chu Feng lightly smiled, then waved his big sleeve. A pushing force came out from his sleeve which slowly pushed open the door.
When the door was opening, a blinding ray of light shone through. When the door completely opened, even Chu Feng couldn’t help but widen his eyes slightly, and the smile on his face couldn’t help but widen even more.
At that instant, what appeared before Chu Feng was truly a whole new world. Some person truly made a whole new space with Spirit Formation techniques.
Although that world wasn’t very big, it was still rather large. Not only were there mountains, creeks, rivers, plains, valleys, there were even white clouds, a blue sky, and a sun high up. Moreover, there was a revolution of day and night.
“Impressive. I wonder what sort of techniques are required to lay such a powerful formation.”
Chu Feng knew everything in this world, despite how realistic it appeared, was all fake. No matter if it was the mountains and creeks, or the rivers, or the blue sky, white clouds, stars, sun, or moon, all of it was fake. They were created by powerful formations, and as long as that formation was deactivated, everything inside would disappear along with it.
However, what sort of powerful technique was needed to create such a formation, and what sort of power was needed to maintain such a formation?
“Heh, it looks like the master who created this Asura Ghost Tower is truly not simple at all. This person has surpassed my imagination. However, the more powerful the master, the more dangerous this Asura Ghost Tower becomes.
“But since we’ve come, we can’t do nothing here. Chu Feng, look around this fake world. The Asura Ghost Tower itself is a Sealing Formation. There would be no one who creates a tower like this just for display. The creator wants people to come here, so look around carefully. Perhaps there will be unexpected harvests.
“However, you must be careful because the master here is too powerful. The Spirit Formation traps outside are but a child’s play. If he had truly wanted to seal this place, you would have simply not been able to enter. This is the most important location. If there are any traps here, unless you find something, avoid them. Otherwise, if they are triggered, you will certainly die,” Eggy reminded very seriously.
“Mm.” Chu Feng nodded. He knew the degree of strength the master here possessed, but because of his nature, he was absolutely not going to leave empty-handed. As such, he leapt into the air and carefully observed the fake world.
Chu Feng first flew towards the east, but other than finding some beautiful sceneries, there were no other discoveries. Furthermore, he quickly reached the end. So, he could only turn around and head in the other direction.
Finally, Chu Feng discovered that this world was a rectangle. If he flew to the east, west, or south, he would arrive at the end very soon and would be stopped by an invisible Spirit Formation. However, if he headed to the north, it was very vast, almost as if it were endless.
“Heavens! That bird… It’s so big!” After passing several mountains, Chu Feng’s pupils suddenly shrank. His heart was also shaken because on a nearby mountain range, he discovered an enormous skeleton.
It was the remains of a huge bird. It had already died for a long time—at least several tens of thousands of years. On the skeleton itself, one could feel the old and ancient aura it exuded.
From the skeleton alone, Chu Feng knew that the bird was definitely terrifyingly powerful when alive because based on the strange and huge skeleton alone, it was enough to know it was not an ordinary species.
Casting aside its sharp claws, its size was really too big. It was as large as a small hill, and if it were still alive, it would have definitely covered the sky when it flew and stunned the world. A mere flap of its wings could create a violent hurricane, destroy mountains, ruin all living things, and slaughter a population. Doing all that would require it no more effort than a thought. As such, it was definitely not something kindhearted.
“Heh, it seems like it’s a Monstrous Beast from ancient times! They’re extinct now, but when it was alive, it looks like it was a peak Martial King. With just a step in cultivation, it would have been able to become a Martial Emperor, an existence that could rule this world. But sadly, when it was shaken by someone else’s might, the bones throughout its body cracked, all of its organs broke down, and, in the end, even its Source Energy was cleanly sucked away,” Eggy narrated.
When he looked carefully, Chu Feng too discovered countless small cracks on the huge bird’s thick bones. It did seem like it was shocked to death by a person’s might.
When he saw that, another hint of solemnness emerged into his eyes. With might alone, an existence such as this was killed. How powerful was that person?
“Wait, it’s not only one! This looks like an enormous group of the same species.” After flying past that mountain, Chu Feng felt even more shocked. On the vast mountain ranges, there were countless horrifying skeletons of huge birds scattered everywhere.
The total number was truly too big. There were at least several tens of thousands, and there were varying sizes, and varying strengths. However, the smallest was still several tens of feet high while the weakest was at the Heaven realm. Moreover, they were all killed by pressure of a person’s might. That was definitely a powerful Monstrous Beast species, yet it was eradicated by someone.
After passing through those mountain ranges, Chu Feng arrived at a vast valley. Within the valley, there was also an accumulation of countless skeletons of Monstrous Beasts. They were another Monstrous Beast species that were similarly powerful when alive, but now, they were only a pile of white bones.
In his journey afterwards, he was nearly able to see bones everywhere. Most of them came from Monstrous Beasts, and all of them belonged to a single species in unimaginable numbers. From the shape of their bones, one could imagine how powerful and terrifying they were when alive.
On the road, even Chu Feng, who had experienced quite a bit of the world, felt his heart tremble from fright. Complicated emotions and questions emerged as well.
So many powerful Monstrous Beasts were all killed by the pressure of might alone. The same method, the same massacre, thus it was likely all done by a single person. Yet, what sort of existence was able to slaughter so many powerful Monstrous Beasts, and what sort of deep animosity did that person have which led to such an eradication?
Chapter 837 - Remains of a Martial Emperor
“This…”
However, when Chu Feng flew over another vast mountain range and arrived at an endless grassland, he was completely astonished.
What appeared before his eyes was not a simple grassland—there were white bones densely covering its surface, forming an endless ocean of bones both grand and horrifying.
Moreover, within the vast skeletons, there were not only enormous Monstrous Beast remains, there were also remains of humans. There was truly too many; it was simply incalculable with numbers.
In addition, no matter if it was the humans’, or the Monstrous Beasts’, they were all well-known and powerful characters. Not a single one of them was subpar.
“This is truly terrifying. So many peak experts, and even so many peak Martial Kings, were all killed by pressure alone. What sort of existence was the one that killed them? Could it have been a Martial Emperor?” At that moment, even Chu Feng couldn’t help inhaling deeply, unable to remain calm.
Of the multitudinous remains, there was nearly no one who was weak. It was likely any one of them, if released to the Eastern Sea Region, could become an overlord.
However, such powerful existences had all become bones. Moreover, they were forcibly killed by someone’s pressure. It meant that the person who killed them was very powerful and very horrifying.
“Haha, interesting! This is getting more and more interesting…” But in contrast with the shock Chu Feng felt, Eggy on the other hand became more and more excited. She yelled out loudly, “Chu Feng, look! Look at the skeleton between those two Monstrous Beasts!”
“Which one?” Chu Feng asked.
“The translucent human skeleton over there that’s letting off a bit of light! Do you see it? When that person was alive, he was a truly a cultivation expert!”
Following Eggy’s words and looking over, Chu Feng too couldn’t help gasping deeply. There was indeed a very special skeleton. It was a human’s, and it was a very special one: white as a jade, containing divine might, and it was even emitting faint radiance. Not only did it look like a treasure on the surface, there was even a feeling of indestructibility. Not to mention Chu Feng, even Martial Kings would find it difficult to damage the bones in the slightest. It was the remains of a Martial Emperor!
“Heavens! It’s a Martial Emperor! A Martial Emperor was killed!” Chu Feng could not remain collected any longer. His face was filled with astonishment as he leapt forward, rushed down from the sky, and wanted to get closer to the Martial Emperor’s remains to investigate it.
*boom*
“Ahh—”
However, before he even touched it, a powerful burst of might spread out from the remains. It forced Chu Feng back into the air, and he only stopped after flying for dozens of miles.
When he landed on the ground, he felt that the bones throughout his body were nearly shattered. His blood was boiling, and he almost coughed up blood. Luckily, he wasn’t seriously injured, but he still received some wounds.
After wiping away the traces of blood at the corners of his mouth, Chu Feng’s complexion was quite unsightly. He said, “Eggy, even though the aura just now was very weak, it seemed to be an Imperial Might. Imperial Might only Martial Emperors possess.”
“It is.” Eggy nodded.
“But it’s clearly only a skeleton, and even its Source Energy was cleanly absorbed! How is it possible for an Imperial Might to remain?” Chu Feng felt confused. The typical Source Energy wasn’t there, so the skeleton should be normal. Yet, the one just now was clearly different.
“Idiot, a Martial Emperor is, after all, a Martial Emperor! It is a true powerful person, an existence that can call upon the winds and rains, and can move mountains and fill oceans. Even after death, their might remains. This remnant energy will never be extinguished, and with the strength you currently possess, you shouldn’t even think of approaching it,” Eggy explained.
“Powerful.” After hearing Eggy’s words, Chu Feng felt even more amazed. He wasn’t amazed at the power of the Martial Emperor, but at the killer which murdered the Martial Emperor.
Even though he was unable to get too close up before being forced away by the Imperial Might, he still noticed a fatal injury on the Martial Emperor’s skeleton.
That injury was very fiercely made, and the Martial Emperor was precisely killed by that single strike. Other than that strike, there were no other wounds on the skeleton of the Martial Emperor. That meant the unimaginably powerful Martial Emperor was killed by a person’s single attack. That was quite unbelievable.
“Hehe, this is truly interesting. I didn’t think there would be such a person in the continent of the Nine Provinces.” Eggy started getting excited.
“Eggy, do you mean that everyone here was killed by the creator of this Asura Ghost Tower?” Chu Feng knew what Eggy meant from her words.
“It’s most likely that. Otherwise, why would he seal these useless skeletons in the ghost tower?” Eggy said.
“That’s true.” Chu Feng nodded, expressing agreement.
“Heh, this is truly too interesting. Even I must admit the creator of this Asura Ghost Tower is a bit impressive,” Eggy said with a smile. She was oddly happy after seeing so many skeletons of powerful animals and people.
“Yeah! To be able to kill a Martial Emperor in a single strike… What sort of power is that?” Chu Feng could also imagine how powerful that person was.
“But sadly, judging by the changes that have occurred to these skeletons, they have likely already died for several tens of thousands of years. It’s been too long ago… They are also likely from the Ancient Era. The existences from that era have nearly been all extinct. So, I’m guessing you won’t have a chance to see the powerful figure of the master of this Asura Ghost Tower,” Eggy said with a bit of pity.
“They’ve all died, huh?” Chu Feng’s complexion changed slightly, then he quickly asked, “The matters from the Ancient Era are like puzzles. Even though many legends have been passed throughout the ages, it’s impossible to determine which are true and which are false. Eggy, you seem to know about these ancient things?”
“How could I know? I’ve just heard a few things, that’s all. They say this world’s Ancient Era was the era where experts came forth, an era where there was an endless stream of people with unique abilities and geniuses.
“However, that has already become the past. Right now, the people of that era have nearly all died. The matters regarding that era also, along with the people, slowly disappeared.” Eggy shook her head. One could tell even the proud queen felt a bit of sorrow since she missed such a prosperous era.
“Then is there a possibility that the people from the Ancient Era survived with special methods, and are just unwilling to show themselves?”
When the Ancient Era was mentioned, Chu Feng couldn’t help but recall the huge face that covered the sky within the Martial Marking Immortal Realm on the Misty Peak, the mysterious and powerful existence, and also the powerful creatures he had never seen before. Chu Feng faintly felt they were not creatures belonging to their era.
Chapter 838 - Emperor of Massacre
He thought of such a question because the Misty Peak came from the ancient times, and Lady Piaomiao, because of the special power on the Misty Peak, survived for nearly a thousand years. It was something that defied common sense, and even though she was a Martial King, she still didn’t have the strength to live so long. The only reason she could was by relying on the special power of the Misty Peak.
That was also clear proof of something: besides raising one’s cultivation to achieve longevity, one could also rely on external power.
And if, with Lady Piaomiao’s cultivation, she could live so long by relying on the power of the Misty Peak, why could the peak experts from ancient times not have survived until now?
“Heh, whether they’ve survived I don’t know, but I do know if there’s someone who has survived since that era, they will definitely be an extremely horrifying person. It would be fine if they don’t show themselves, but if they do, then it would stir up quite a commotion.” Eggy lightly smiled. There was actually yearning on her beautiful little face.
Then, she said, “Continue checking. I have a feeling that there’s something extremely powerful left behind here.”
“Mm.” Chu Feng also thought similarly. Without hesitation, he leapt up and continued flying over the vast sea of bones.
As he did so, Chu Feng found several more skeletons of Martial Emperors, and all of them had died by a single strike. Such a scene made the shock in Chu Feng’s heart reach an extreme level.
In his mind’s eye, he could see the overwhelming power of the experts represented by vast sea of bones. When they allied together, they manifested destructive might to fight against a single enemy, yet were slaughtered by that very same person’s might, which resulted in them becoming that very scene.
“What is that?” As he flew above the bones, Chu Feng noticed a black palace at the very end.
Indeed, a black-coloured palace. It was entirely pitch-black, akin to ink, and it was like an enormous sharp sword imbedded into the earth. It was very grand, and at the same time, gave others a majestic feeling—one that prevented any from desecrating such a place.
“Haha, finally, it’s the end! Chu Feng, look! This is the end of the Asura Ghost Tower! If there is anything good in this place, it’s definitely in this palace!” Eggy shouted excitedly.
“Indeed, we’ve reached the end.” Chu Feng first gazed with alert, then discovered there was an invisible Spirit Formation blocking his path behind the palace. As such, he knew this was the end of the Asura Ghost Tower, and also the most important section.
Chu Feng had cast his Spirit Formation outward but was unable to detect anything. The black-coloured palace appeared as if it could block anything and everything. If he wanted to know what was within, he could only enter himself.
After landing onto the ground, Chu Feng found the palace was truly quite huge. In front of it there was a wide path, and on the path there were square, crystalline black stones. On the sides of the path, there were several statues of soldiers holding large swords.
They wore the same armour, and held the same weapon, but they all looked different. They were very overbearing and were dozens of meters in height. They were like guardians as they stood in rank and order by the sides of the path, protecting the glory of the palace’s master.
As he continued on the path, he felt an even stronger feeling of the palace’s majesty. Despite being completely black, it was not made out of the same materials. The palace was not all that big, but it gave people a feeling of immensity.
Finally, as he walked along the path, he reached the end, arriving in front of the palace’s door. That huge door was at least thirty meters tall, and in the middle there was a special symbol. Chu Feng was unable to determine what it was, but it could be described with a single word: overwhelming.
On the two sides of the door, and above the door, there were several big words written—they were a couplet.
Upper part of couplet on the right: “What are the truths in the journey of cultivation? Only I alone devote myself in killing monsters.”
Lower part on the left: “In the world under heaven, who is the ruler? I slaughter my way to bring order to the universe.”
Above: “Emperor of Massacre”
“Emperor of Massacre? Is that the master of this place?”
When he saw that, Chu Feng’s eyes lit up. He could tell, from the font of the couplet, that the person who wrote it was most definitely an expert. Within the strokes, there was clear arrogance and domineeringness. One could see that when he wrote those words, he must have stirred up quite a scene. Most likely, these words were written by the creator of the Asura Ghost Tower.
“Heh, Chu Feng, quickly go in! There’s definitely treasure inside, but after entering, be careful. Unless the master of this place is oddly generous, he will not let you take his things for no reason at all,” Eggy reminded with both nervousness and excitement.
“Mm.” Chu Feng nodded, then went up and pushed the huge door. After some rumbling, the space between the doors gradually increased, then the door was completely opened.
After pushing open the door, what appeared before Chu Feng’s eyes was a very vast palace. It was enormous, and the decorations and style inside were very exquisite. However, it was the same as the outside—everything was black.
When he walked within the palace, Chu Feng had a feeling of tininess. Although there weren’t treasures within the palace, it seemed that in the perspective of the master, for visitors to walk within the palace was an honour in itself.
But regardless of the palace’s size, there would always be an end. After walking for just a short while, there was an odd light emitted in front of them—it was a forging furnace. Moreover, in front of the forging furnace, there was a sign.
Judging by its font, it was the same as the couplet at the door so it was likely written by the master of this place. As for the content of the sign, it was:
SPIRIT POWER FORGING FURNACE—IT AWAITS ONLY THE FATED.
NON-WORLD SPIRITISTS DO NOT ENTER!
“Spirit Power Forging Furnace? What is this?” Chu Feng asked in confusion.
Eggy was also looking at it carefully. After a good while, she said, “I’m not too sure either, but it should be some sort of formation for training one’s Spirit power. It’s likely it was created by the master of this place, but I don’t know if it is good luck or bad luck. Is it a trap, or is it a rare opportunity? How about you use your Spirit power to examine it?”
But Chu Feng shook his head after hearing Eggy’s words, and said, “It doesn’t work. In front of this furnace, there’s a Spirit Formation. I can’t determine what exactly this furnace is.
“However, there’s a trick to this Spirit Formation. Even though it is invisible, it’s not just a simple obstruction. And since the master of this place is so powerful, if he truly wanted to harm someone, he could have just set up a trap.
“With his strength, he could kill countless people with just a simple one. It would be of no trouble for him to make an inescapable slaughtering formation. There’s no need for him to spend so much effort to create this Asura Ghost Tower, requiring only those with experience to enter this place.
“So, I feel that this is an opportunity. An extremely rare opportunity,” Chu Feng said firmly.
Chapter 839 - Breaking Through the Gate of Life and Death with Intellect
“Mm, you’re right. Even if it’s dangerous inside, it’s a test. What comes after the test are definitely things greatly beneficial for you.
“You’ve already looked through the entire palace, and the only thing interesting is this Spirit Power Forging Furnace. If there truly is something good in this place, then it can only be this.
“What are you preparing to do now? Do you want to venture in, or retreat?” Eggy asked with a smile.
“Hehe, since I’ve already arrived here, I do want to give it a try. Would you dare as well?” Chu Feng said with a smile.
“Hmph. It wouldn’t be me if I didn’t dare. Go in. You can bear the brunt of the blame anyway.” Eggy curled her lips as an expression of yearning and excitement emerged on her beautiful face.
“Don’t worry. I have a feeling that my intuition won’t be wrong. The master of this place wouldn’t have set a trap for no reason. As you said, it will be at most a test, and since we’re here already, why would I fear his test?”
Chu Feng lightly smiled and similar to Eggy, a smile of yearning appeared on his face. Then, he stepped forward and headed towards the Spirit Power Forging Furnace. But before he even came all that close to it, Chu Feng felt his vision distort, and everything around him started to quickly spin.
When everything became silent, Chu Feng couldn’t help but tightly furrow his brows as a hint of graveness flashed into his eyes. He thought, “There’s indeed something good here, but it won’t be that easy to get it. However, that’s fine. I’ve already prepared for this.”
The reason Chu Feng had such thoughts was because everything around him had changed. He was no longer within the palace but had entered a cuboid, medium-sized space of Spirit Formations.
There were two doors by the sides, and at the center, there were two people made of wood: one black and one white.
As for the ground, there were rows of words. On the topmost one, there were five: GATE OF LIFE AND DEATH
Underneath these words, there were the rules on how to deactivate this challenge formation:
Two Spirit Formation gates. One to life, one to death.
Two wood people, and both know which leads to life and which leads to death. However, one only speak truths, and one only speaks lies.
There’s only one chance, and you can only choose one of the two wood people, and ask it a single question. As for life and death, it’s not up to the heavens. It’s up to you.
“How should we ask? Isn’t this a bit too difficult? At least tell me which one speaks truths and which one speaks lies!” Eggy couldn’t help cursing when she saw the rules.
“If they tell you that, it would be too simple, right?” Chu Feng shook his head as he smiled, and felt they wouldn’t have given such an easy challenge.
“Then what should we do now? Rather than asking these two woodheads, why not just choose one yourself? Regardless, we don’t know which one will tell you the correct answer. You can only ask one question, but no matter what they say, you can’t believe it. In the end, isn’t it just up to fate?” Eggy said as she curled her lips.
“That may not be so.” Chu Feng lightly smiled, and without hesitation, he walked towards the white wood person. After coming up to it, Chu Feng pointed at the black wood person before asking the white one, “If I ask it which one is the door of death, how will it reply?”
*hmm* Immediately after Chu Feng spoke, the body of the white wood person trembled slightly. Then, it exuded a faint aura of life before it pointed at the door on the left, spitting out six words with a stiff and odd tone, “That is the door of death.”
“Thank you.” Chu Feng smiled, then strode forth, briskly walking straight towards the door of death as pointed by the white wood person.
“Oi, Chu Feng, have you gone mad? That wood person said this is the door of death!” Eggy was terrified by Chu Feng’s actions.
However, as if he couldn’t hear Eggy’s words, he continued moving forward and in the end, without hesitation, stepped into the door of death.
*hmm* In the instant Chu Feng stepped in, everything in his surroundings twisted and transformed. When it all returned to normal, Chu Feng had returned to the palace and passed the invisible Spirit Formation. Currently, he was standing right in front of the Spirit Power Forging Furnace.
“Waa, we’re out! Chu Feng, how did you do it?” At that instant, Eggy was stunned. She could not understand how Chu Feng chose the correct one, and from the “door of death” nonetheless!
“Heh, I didn’t think the great intelligent queen would have such a slow-witted moment!” Chu Feng said smugly.
“Ehh… Less of that. I was just too lazy to think about it. Now quickly tell me how you did it!” Eggy quickly asked impatiently.
“This is actually very simple. I pointed at the black wood person and asked the white wood person what the black one’s reply would be if I asked which one was the door of death.
“If the white wood person spoke the truth and the black wood person lied, then the white wood person would definitely point at the door of life and tell me it was the door of death,” Chu Feng explained.
“Why? The white wood person speaks truths, so why did it tell you a lie?” Eggy was even more confused.
“Because I asked what the answer of the black wood person would be. It’s the one that speaks lies, so if I ask it, it will tell me a lie and say the door of life is the door of death.
“As for the white wood person, since it speaks truths, it won’t trick me so it will say the exact same answer as the black wood person,” Chu Feng explained.
“But, how are you certain the white wood person speaks truths and the black wood person speaks lies?” Eggy asked quickly again.
“Silly, if it’s swapped and the white wood person speaks lies and the black wood person truths, then the black wood person will tell me which the true door life death is. However, the white wood person must speak lies, so it cannot say the same answer as the black wood person, as it would be a truth. As such, it will still give me the wrong answer,” Chu Feng explained in detail.
“Ah, I understand! It’s not that you took a guess at which spoke truths and which spoke lies, it’s that your question was very tricky. No matter its reply, it will say the wrong answer so as long as you do the opposite you’ll be fine!
“Haha, I’m truly too smart!” When she heard all that, Eggy, the queen, was elated as if it were all analyzed by her. One could tell that she felt really happy to have been able to solve the mystery in her heart.
Chu Feng lightly smiled at Eggy’s reaction. It was in her nature to be so odd, but it was still rather cute.
However, right now, Chu Feng didn’t have the mindset to admire Eggy’s cuteness because after passing through the invisible Spirit Formation, Chu Feng was able to feel the exceptionality of the Spirit Power Forging Furnace at such a close distance.
Chapter 840 - Seeking Quick Gains
The Spirit Power Forging Furnace was entirely black. Inside, there was a white flame burning. It looked mysterious, and it was clearly quite peculiar.
After he went near it, the Spirit Power Forging Furnace seemed to have already been completely activated. On its black exterior, rows of light-blue words appeared.
“The Spirit Power Forging Furnace can only be used once, and after entering, it will be fully activated. It can become stronger in accordance to the user’s wish by transforming the flames.
“It’s advised that the one destined here to judge your own abilities correctly. If you cannot continue, please leave the furnace. Do not be greedy, nor be rash and aim for short-term beneficial effects. Otherwise, all of your prior work will be lost completely.
“As expected, it’s for training Spirit power! Moreover, it gives a clear warning. It seems that the master of this Asura Ghost Tower isn’t bad at all,” Chu Feng said quite joyfully.
“Isn’t bad? He’s clearly showing off his high-level techniques to make others revere him.
“Instead of making a formation like this, how much better would it have been to just leave some wealth behind?” Eggy curled her lips. She didn’t seem to be too satisfied with a gift like this.
“Heh, I feel like this is precisely the sincere thoughts of the master. Of course, it would have been good if he had just left some wealth behind, but if he did that, he wouldn’t have been able to test the people who came. Instead, this Spirit Power Forging Furnace can compensate for such a deficiency.
“To World Spiritists, this Spirit Power Forging Furnace definitely benefits them greatly, and it’s something that can change one’s own strength.
“As for the degree of change, that’ll depend on themself. I must say that the master of this place is quite skillful.” However, in contrast to Eggy, Chu Feng was very satisfied.
“You know how to feel content with what you have, huh? Since it’s like this, quickly enter. Let me see how long you can stay in the Spirit Power Forging Furnace,” Eggy said with a smile.
“Heh, just wait and see.” Chu Feng smiled, then stepped into the Spirit Power Forging Furnace.
*boom* Immediately after entering, the white-coloured flames surged up to him like a wave. Not only did they surround Chu Feng, they fiercely attacked him.
Like its introduction, the flames were mysterious. Clearly they were flames, but they lacked any temperature. They were unable to burn Chu Feng’s clothes, and instead, strangely melded into his body, swirling straight towards Chu Feng’s intangible Spirit power.
At that instant, Chu Feng could feel his Spirit power changing slightly with the attacks from the white-coloured flames. His strength was being honed, but the effect wasn’t really noticeable. It was even inferior to his Asura Ghost Axe which he used to constantly train himself.
*boom* As though feeling Chu Feng’s disappointment, another huge explosion came from the Spirit Power Forging Furnace. The white-coloured flames actually transformed and became grey-coloured flames, which too started to refine Chu Feng’s Spirit power.
“Although it’s almost the same as my Asura Ghost Axe’s effect, it’s still too weak. Can’t you give some power into this?” Chu Feng loudly yelled.
*boom* Immediately after he spoke, the flames in the Spirit Power Forging Furnace changed once again, and became blue-coloured flames.
At that instant, Chu Feng subconsciously frowned, but joy emerged on his face.
As he was being “burned” by the blue-coloured flames, Chu Feng felt his Spirit power rising quickly in strength. That effect was superior to the effect of his Asura Ghost Axe; however, alongside this training effect Chu Feng also felt some pain. It was akin to countless little needles stabbing here and there on his head.
“Finally, it’s a bit interesting. Do you dare to make it even stronger?” Chu Feng howled excitedly.
*boom* As Chu Feng desired, the flames of the Spirit Power Forging Furnace turned purple from blue.
“Hmph!”
At that moment, even Chu Feng couldn’t help but tightly furrow his brows. He gritted his teeth, then his legs trembled and with a poof, he knelt onto the ground because in the instant the purple-coloured flames changed, his head started bearing an extremely fierce jab of pain.
That feeling was akin to several sharp blades stabbing again and again at his head. It was extremely difficult to endure.
However, alongside the pain was an effect Chu Feng went ecstatic for. With the attacks of the purple-coloured flames, Chu Feng’s Spirit power was strengthening with a frightening speed.
“Chu Feng, enough. These purple-coloured flames are your limit. Just continue training like this, and your Spirit power will receive a great rise in strength,” Eggy reminded.
“You’re right. These purple-coloured flames do provide great assistance. It can train my Spirit power at a frightening speed, and it isn’t even a problem for me to receive the power of gold-coloured Spirit Formations.
“However, I will need to train here for a very long time—at least a year. I need to train here endlessly for a year before my Spirit power can reach that stage.
“I can’t wait that long. I don’t have that much time. So, this time, I can only seek a quick gain and take a risk.” Chu Feng at that instant was pale. His forehead was drenched with sweat, but he still, resolutely, yelled, “I want even stronger flames!”
*boom*
Immediately after he spoke, the golden flames were born. Like ferocious wild beasts, they made ruthless attacks at Chu Feng with deafening roars and horrifying might.
“AHH—”
At that moment, even Chu Feng, who had gone through all sorts of pain, couldn’t help crying out loud. Then, his hands tightly hugged his head and he started rolling to and fro within the Spirit Power Forging Furnace.
Painful. It was too painful. It had reached a nearly unendurable state of pain. It was as if countless small cracks appeared on his brain and insects were consuming him within those cracks.
“Chu Feng, get out, quickly get out! Otherwise, you will die here!” Seeing that Chu Feng could not bear through such agony, Eggy was extremely anxious as she started hysterically yelling.
“No!” But who would have expected Chu Feng to speak those words with gnashed teeth. Not only that, he turned around, and used his fist to ruthlessly punch the ground. He had actually stood up.
However, he did not choose to leave the Spirit Power Forging Furnace. Instead, he sat cross-legged on the ground.
Simultaneously, he held out his hands at the same time and cast a meditation spell. Under such excruciating pain, Chu Feng did not choose to retreat. Instead, he chose to face it and continue bearing the suffering.
He was getting used to such suffering. He had to get used to such suffering because only then could he continue enjoying the benefits brought to him by the golden flames.
Chapter 841 - Gold-coloured Spirit Formation
Ten full days had passed since Chu Feng entered the Spirit Power Forging Furnace.
At present, the golden flames inside the furnace were still raging; they were even fiercer than the beginning.
*boom* Suddenly, there was a ripple within the flames as a person gradually appeared. He was walking slowly towards the exit of the furnace—that person was none other than Chu Feng.
At that moment, his complexion was pale and blue veins bulged everywhere on his body. Strings of blood filled his roundly widened eyes; it could be seen that even though he endured ten days in the Spirit Power Forging Furnace, those ten days were not passed well.
At that moment, every step Chu Feng took was akin to lifting a heavy rock. They required a great excursion of power, but the golden flames still remained unforgiving as they actually increased in strength, continuing to tangle Chu Feng, unwilling to let him go.
In a situation like that, Chu Feng’s eyes suddenly glittered as a boundless Spirit Formation power surged out of his body. Like several golden dragons, they spiraled upward—it was golden Spirit Formation power!
As they faced the retaliation of such power, the golden flames was like a hungry wolf that met a tiger. In but an instant, their attacks all dissipated and the flames all backed away. Immediately, the blazing flames within the Spirit Power Forging Furnace became extremely thin, and Chu Feng also successfully stepped out from inside.
“Haha, success! Obtaining the golden Spirit Formation power at the ninth level of the Heaven realm! The harvest here this time is truly not small at all!” Just at that moment, Eggy, who had been in silence for quite a while, couldn’t help cheering.
Retrieving the boundless power he sent out, a smile also appeared on Chu Feng’s face. In the past ten days, he had endured agonizing torture. But luckily, he did not undergo such torture for no gains as he had still received the appropriate reward.
“Senior, thank you for your generous gift.”
Chu Feng couldn’t help turning around, and he expressed his gratitude towards the Spirit Power Forging Furnace.
He was not giving respect to the furnace, but to the master of the Asura Ghost Tower. Chu Feng’s Spirit Formation techniques were already very skillful. And now, with the strengthening of his Spirit power, and obtaining the ability to use golden Spirit Formation power, that made his Spirit Formation techniques rise to another level.
If it were only a battle between Spirit Formation techniques, it was likely no one in the Eastern Sea Region could defeat Chu Feng. One must admit that the gains Chu Feng acquired here were quite bountiful.
And, of course, the reason Chu Feng had such enormous improvements was because of the master of the Asura Ghost Tower. It was the master of the Asura Ghost Tower who left this Spirit Power Forging Furnace behind, which in turn helped Chu Feng obtain power that others did not even dare to believe.
Becoming a Gold-cloak World Spiritist at the ninth level of the Heaven realm. That was indeed not something an ordinary person could do, and it could even be said to be unordinary. However, Chu Feng, with his special body, powerful spirit, and unyielding perseverance, had done it.
However, it was still because of the master of the Asura Ghost Tower that Chu Feng could achieve what he did. Although Chu Feng did pass through tests and fought for this power himself, as they say, “Recognize the favours given and repay them appropriately.” Chu Feng was a person who knew that.
Right now, the master of the Asura Ghost Tower was not here, so Chu Feng could only give his salutations and gratitude facing nothing.
“So it can indeed only be used once, huh.”
After the thanks, Chu Feng raised his head. He discovered that the flames inside the Spirit Power Forging Furnace had already been completely extinguished. Even the black-coloured body of the furnace became illusory. As stated by the sign, the Spirit Power Forging Furnace was disappearing.
*rumble rumble rumble…*
Just at that moment, the ground underneath Chu Feng’s feet swayed left and right. Quickly after, the entire palace started swaying. Countless cracks spread from the palace, and they became larger and larger. Shattered rocks of various sizes endlessly fell from the cracks above—the palace was actually collapsing.
Chu Feng slightly frowned when he saw that. He quickly started flying with his tired body and rushed out of the palace.
However, after flying out, the uneasiness in Chu Feng’s eyes became even stronger because only after coming outside did he realize the cracking was not limited to the palace alone, but to the entire world.
The mountains, rivers, creeks, sky, earth, and even space itself was collapsing.
“This is bad. The master of this formation set a self-destruction system! After the destined person receives what he left behind, this Asura Ghost Tower will be destroyed. Quick! Quickly leave this place, or you too will disappear with everything in here!” Even Eggy started panicking when she saw that.
Naturally, Chu Feng dared not hesitate as he quickly used the Azure Dragon Dashing Technique. He became an azure stream of light and speedily flew out from the path he entered.
On the journey back, Chu Feng couldn’t help sweeping his gaze over the vast ocean of bones. And when he thought of the fact that the former super-experts were about to completely disappear alongside this Asura Ghost Tower, there was an unspeakable emotion in Chu Feng’s heart.
However, right now, he didn’t have time to think that much because the most important thing right now was escaping.
Luckily, Chu Feng was successful in fleeing before the Asura Ghost Tower collapsed.
*boom*
Shortly after Chu Feng stepped out of the Asura Ghost Tower, a huge explosion echoed out and the tower broke completely apart. First, it became countless fragments, then it became minuscule dust particles before disappearing entirely.
The Asura Ghost Tower in the Nine Provinces’ Spirit Province that had stood for over ten thousand years had disappeared just like that.
“Lord Chu Feng, what happened here? Why has the Asura Ghost Tower disappeared?”
After hearing the deafening sound, the experts of the World Spirit Guild hurried over. However, when they arrived, they just happened to see the scene of the Asura Ghost Tower’s destruction.
All of them tightly furrowed their brows as their complexions distorted greatly. They were all terrified by that scene.
To them, the Asura Ghost Tower was a treasure they had guarded for many years. Back then, it was precisely because of this Asura Ghost Tower that they were in conflict with the Jie clan.
One could even say the Asura Ghost Tower was the most precious thing to their World Spirit Guild, yet right now, it was actually destroyed. They truly didn’t know what to do.
“It’s not related to any of you. The creator just felt there was no more need for its existence.” Chu Feng calmly smiled, then said, “Don’t guard this place anymore. Follow me. Without the Asura Ghost Tower, there’s no need for any of you to stay here.”
“This…” When they heard those words, those people lowered their heads in silence. They were in a very conflicting situation.
“Don’t worry. I will explain to Senior Gu Tianchen what happened here. I guarantee they will not make anything difficult for you.” Chu Feng saw the reason of their internal conflict.
“Then thank you, Lord Chu Feng.” The experts of the World Spirit Guild were elated when they heard that. They hurriedly clasped their hands at Chu Feng, bowing and expressing their gratitude.
The reason they stayed behind was for the Asura Ghost Tower. Now, since it was gone, naturally there was no need for them to remain.
However, due to orders, they didn’t dare to leave despite knowing the continent of the Nine Provinces was dangerous. But since Chu Feng had spoken now, they could escape the upcoming calamity.
After all, they knew Chu Feng was now an actual powerful and influential person. In the Nine Provinces at present, who dared to not give Chu Feng face? Even their old ancestor of the World Spirit Guild, Gu Tianchen, was merely an insignificant person when compared to Chu Feng.
Chapter 842 - Uneasiness
After the destruction of the Asura Ghost Tower, there was no one remaining within the Spirit Province who required Chu Feng’s worry.
So, leading a group of experts, he left.
However, he did not leave the continent of the Nine Provinces immediately. He first returned to the Azure Province.
The reason he returned was naturally because of the Imperial Tomb. At first, Chu Feng prepared to enter and visit Qiu Canfeng. First, to report the situation in the Eastern Sea Region, and also hoping he could give him some sort of advice.
However, after entering, Chu Feng discovered that the Imperial Tomb was truly too profound. After a while, the traps that had been broken through by Huangfu Haoyue had already repaired themselves. Naturally, Chu Feng did not dare to challenge those horrifying Spirit Formation.
As he could do nothing else, Chu Feng had no choice but to give it up. However, before leaving, he did not forget to lay another Concealment Formation in front of the Imperial Tomb’s entrance, in case there were experts from the Immortal Execution Archipelago who’d come and discover this place.
Actually, the Imperial Tomb being discovered was not too important, but if Qiu Canfeng were discovered that would not be good at all.
Although Qiu Canfeng, his so-called master, didn’t give Chu Feng too much of an assistance, he was still his master. Chu Feng hoped nothing would happen to him.
After a few more events, Chu Feng finally brought the experts from the World Spirit Guild to the new residence of the people from the Nine Provinces. It was a land named as the Desolate Continent.
The Desolate Continent wasn’t truly desolate. On the continent, there were still quite a few people living there, but there were very few cultivation experts. There were even fewer sects and things such as those, so that was why it was named by the other continents as one of the most degenerated continents.
That was also why the continent wasn’t attention-grabbing. It was even ignored by some, so Chu Feng chose to relocate everyone to this place.
As such, with the assistance of the Crippling Night Demon Sect, the people from the continent of the Nine Provinces had now properly set themselves up in the Desolate Continent.
They didn’t carry out any large-scale construction such as building cities in places where there were many people and instead, chose to live hiddenly deep in mountains and forests where there were Monstrous Beasts—places others didn’t dare to enter.
Although many felt discomfort due to leaving their homeland, after Chu Feng returned, the crowd swept away their dispirited emotions and all of them were excited. To them, Chu Feng was not only a peak expert, he was also a person who saved them all—a huge hero in their hearts.
And since Chu Feng was in a hurry to relocate his relatives and friends, he simply didn’t even have a good meal with the crowd. So, on the day he returned, a banquet was held just for him. He ate and toasted with many friends and seniors from the Azure Dragon School, the World Spirit Guild, and the Jiang Dynasty.
“Big Brother Chu Feng, are you still going to return to the Eastern Sea Region? Don’t go! Right now, it is too dangerous there.”
“Yeah! Junior Chu Feng, in my perspective, how about you just stay with us and hide here for a while! When we brothers all become Martial Lords, we can just directly walk onto the Heavenly Road and take a look at that Holy Land of Martialism.”
“Yeah! Chu Feng, Brother Wushang and Senior Zhang are correct. Since you’ve already saved Sister Zi Ling, why not just bring her family here and peacefully cultivate with us!” During the banquet, Jiang Wushang, Zhang Tianyi, Su Rou, and Su Mei, the people close to Chu Feng, all urged him not to return to the Eastern Sea Region.
And when others heard about that, nearly everyone cast their gazes at Chu Feng. There was even a bit of pleading and urging in their eyes—all of them hoped Chu Feng would stay.
After the relocation, they too had learnt about the Eastern Sea Region from the members of the Crippling Night Demon Sect. They already knew that the Immortal Execution Archipelago put up wanted posters everywhere for Chu Feng.
“Zi Ling has indeed been saved, and a huge stone in my heart has finally disappeared.
“However, the Crippling Night Demon Sect has treated me well. I cannot just hide myself when the Crippling Night Demon Sect and the Immortal Execution Archipelago prepare to start a war.” However, Chu Feng resolutely shook his head at the crowd’s gazes, then firmly said, “I must return.”
“But…” At that instant, Su Rou and Su Mei wanted to say something.
“Little Rou, Little Mei, just leave it be. Men are like this. Don’t be softhearted and advise him to be unloyal.” But just at that moment, the Azure Dragon Founder spoke.
Moreover, as he spoke, he stood up, raised his wine glass, and said, “Chu Feng, go ahead. A good man should not fear risks and he should fight even in the most desperate of situations. We will await your return. I’m sure when you do, you will become even stronger. That Immortal Execution Archipelago will also definitely not defeat you.”
“Chu Feng, we support you! Go, do what you want! No matter when, we will support you to the very end!” After the Azure Dragon Founder spoke, the old ancestor of the Jiang Dynasty, Zhuge Liuyun, and the others all raised their glasses. The seniors all toasted towards Chu Feng
“Seniors, thank you. I will definitely not disappoint any of you.” When he saw that, Chu Feng felt greatly moved. He quickly rose and toasted the crowd.
Since even the many seniors of the continent of the Nine Provinces spoke, there was no one who urged Chu Feng to stay behind any longer. They only chose to support Chu Feng.
However, after Chu Feng insisted on leaving, Su Rou, Su Mei, Jiang Wushang, and Zhang Tianyi wanted to join the Crippling Night Demon Sect regardless of what they had to do, and fight shoulder-to-shoulder with Chu Feng when they returned to the Eastern Sea Region.
Naturally, Chu Feng didn’t wish for them to do that, but he could not stop the four them the same way they could not stop himself. In the end, Chu Feng could only choose to compromise. Bringing the four of them, and the army of the Crippling Night Demon Sect, they all returned to the Eastern Sea Region.
Before arriving, the army of the Crippling Night Demon Sect, with their ten warships, split up with Chu Feng and the others. From what they said, the war between the Crippling Night Demon Sect and the Immortal Execution Archipelago had already begun, so they had to quickly enter the battlefield.
As for Chu Feng, he was a very important person who required protection from the Crippling Night Demon Sect. Yet, due to the war, all the experts who had showed themselves were fighting so there was simply no one who could protect him.
So, back then when Chu Feng led the army back to the continent of the Nine Provinces, the Earth King had told him there was no need to care about the army after handling the matter at the continent of the Nine Provinces. It would be fine for them to return on their own.
Moreover, before Chu Feng received any orders, he could not rashly face the people from the Immortal Execution Archipelago, nor could he go find them himself. So, the Earth King advised him to go to the Misty Peak. With Lady Piaomiao’s protection, the Earth King and the other Crippling Night Demon Sect experts could be more at ease.
In reality, even if the Earth King didn’t say those things, the place Chu Feng wanted to go the most was still the Misty Peak. First, it was because Zi Ling was there so he wanted to know how went the development of the cure for Zi Ling’s Heaven Gripping Pellet.
Second, even though he promised Jiang Wushang and the others they could enter the Crippling Night Demon Sect and fight shoulder-by-shoulder with him, Chu Feng wouldn’t let them die for nothing. As such, since he could not guarantee their safety, it was the best choice to bring them to the Misty Peak.
However, just as Chu Feng arrived at the entrance, he was met immediately by the guardians of the Misty Peak, and they brought him to Lady Piaomiao.
Seeing she was looking for him with such urgency, Chu Feng started feeling uneasy. He felt that something had happened.
Chapter 843 - Good News
“Senior, what urgent matter does Lady Piaomiao need me for?” Chu Feng asked.
“I don’t know. Lady Piaomiao only told us guards to immediately bring you to the Peak of Myriad Illusions after you’ve returned.”
“The Four Seasons aren’t here?” When he heard the Peak of Myriad Illusions, Chu Feng’s expression changed slightly. He knew that peak was one of the most important peaks and normally only they and Lady Piaomiao could enter. Others were forbidden from nearing it.
Typically speaking, Chun Wu would bring him to a forbidden land like this, yet right now, Lady Piaomiao had such a normal guard bring him over. He had a feeling that something was wrong and subconsciously felt that Chun Wu and the others were possibly not here.
“Lady Chun Wu, Xia Yu, Qiu Zhu, and Dong Xue are not here.” The guide shook his head. Indeed, it was the same as Chu Feng’s guess.
“Senior, do you know what they are doing?” Chu Feng quickly asked.
“Lord Chu Feng, I truly don’t know this. Please forgive me.” The guide had a very awkward face. It didn’t seem like he was not telling Chu Feng and really did look like he knew nothing.
Chu Feng didn’t continue asking, but there were some thoughts in his mind. Since Lady Piaomiao needed to see him with such urgency, something definitely happened. Otherwise, judging by her nature, she wouldn’t have done that.
After arriving at the Peak of Myriad Illusions, Chu Feng discovered the scenery there was quite beautiful. However, on the entire peak, there was only a single tower. Its shape was normal, but there were several colours. The colours interweaved with one another and endless changed. It was very mystical and also extremely beautiful.
“Lord Chu Feng, Lady Piaomiao is waiting for you inside.” The guide didn’t dare to enter. He stopped three meters away from the tower.
“Mm.” Chu Feng nodded, then came up to the tower. He could see that it was a rather impressive tower. Not only was it constructed with special materials, it was even reinforced by a powerful Spirit Formation. If it were sealed, even he could not open it. However, since it was not sealed, Chu Feng gave a light push and the doors opened.
When he entered the tower, Chu Feng saw Lady Piaomiao. At that moment, her eyes were shut tight and she was sitting cross-legged. She was channeling power into a formation.
It was a Refining Formation. Within the formation, there were all sorts of odd ingredients being refined and merged together. Lady Piaomiao was concocting a pellet, and at that moment, judging by the quality of the materials within the formation, Chu Feng knew it was an extremely impressive pellet.
“You’ve come back. Have things been handled sufficiently well?” Lady Piaomiao didn’t open her eyes but knew Chu Feng had come.
“Senior Piaomiao, thank you for your concern. Things have been handled well,” Chu Feng replied truthfully.
“Mm. Don’t need to be anxious. I called you over so hurriedly is actually because I have good news. I’ve already found the method to destroy the effects of the Heaven Gripping Pellet. The thing I’m concocting right now is the cure,” Lady Piaomiao said.
When he heard those words, Chu Feng was elated. He quickly expressed his gratitude. “Thank you Senior!”
“However, don’t be happy too soon. Whether this method will work or not I am uncertain, but there will always be risks. Although Zi Ling herself is willing to take the risk and receive this medicine, as the closest person to her, you must be prepared mentally,” Lady Piaomiao said.
“Instead of letting Zi Ling become a cripple, it’s better to look for some opportunities. I respect Zi Ling’s choice.” Chu Feng didn’t mind risks because he knew since Zi Ling agreed, it meant she didn’t want to become a useless person. She wanted to retrieve the power that belonged to her, and Chu Feng had the same thoughts.
“Mm.” After hearing Chu Feng’s words, Lady Piaomiao nodded. Then, she said, “However, there are truly too many required ingredients for this cure. Some of them cannot even be found in the Misty Peak, so I’ve already instructed Chun Wu, Xia Yu, Qiu Zhu, Dong Xue, and Yan Ruyu to go down the peak and search for them. The harvests are quite good.
“But, the core medicine I entrusted Lady Qiushui to search for has not been brought back yet. With her strength and abilities, to procure this medicine should be of no trouble and she should have come back already, but she has yet to return. I don’t know if there’s been a change in circumstances so I’m a bit worried.
“However, right now, I need to focus on concocting this medicine and I cannot leave. So, I want you to help me see why Lady Qiushui hasn’t come back yet.”
“Then… what is Lady Qiushui looking for, and where can it be found?” Chu Feng quickly asked. He was also a bit worried when he heard Lady Piaomiao’s words.
“What Lady Qiushui is looking for is the Holy Medicine of Dragon and Phoenix. It is found in the old location of the Burning Heaven Church; however, at the entrance, there are profound slaughtering formations. Normal people cannot enter, so I want you to go take a look. After all, with the Spirit Formation techniques you possess, I do feel relatively at ease. Even if you cannot pass through the formations, at least you can retreat with everything intact,” Lady Piaomiao said.
“I am willing to investigate what happened.” Chu Feng nodded his head and decisively agreed.
Putting aside the fact that this was related to Zi Ling, Qiushui Fuyan was doing this to help him and Zi Ling. And, with her cultivation and status, she should have returned quickly if she went to the old address of the Burning Heaven Church to procure something. Yet, right now, she still hadn’t returned. Not to mention that Lady Piaomiao was worried, Chu Feng was worried as well.
“Mm. The entrance to the Burning Heaven Church is at the Winter Plains. Go find Zi Ling and let her know that you’ve returned. Cast away your worries, and go to the Winter Plains. However, remember, if you cannot pass the slaughtering formation, do not force it. Know your own strength.”
As Lady Piaomiao spoke, she opened her eyes. With one palm, she drew a map in the air. It was a map of the Winter Plains, and on it was the entrance of the Burning Heaven Church.
However, she only recorded the location of the entrance but not the method of deactivating the slaughtering formation.
“Then, I’ll take my leave.” After memorizing the map, Chu Feng left the tower. After he left, he discovered that the guide was still standing on the spot, waiting for him.
“Senior, do you know where Zi Ling is?” Chu Feng asked.
“Lady Piaomiao had instructed me already. Lord Chu Feng, follow me.” The guide moved and started leading Chu Feng to another peak.
That peak was very beautiful; it was even superior to the Peak of Myriad Illusions. It could be said to be one of the most beautiful peaks on the Misty Peak, and on that peak, there was an extremely beautiful palace. The palace didn’t have any aura of ancientness—it was completely new. Evidently, Lady Piaomiao had that specially built for Zi Ling.
Outside the palace, there was beautiful person raising her head and looking. After seeing Chu Feng, she quickly flew over. That person was Zi Ling.
“Lord Chu Feng, I’ll take my leave.” After leading the way, the guide left on his own accord.
“Chu Feng, you’ve finally returned! Why have you left for so long? I was so worried for you! Are Sister Su Rou and Su Mei well? Why don’t I see them with you?” Joy filled Zi Ling’s face when she saw Chu Feng. It could be seen that in the past days, she was always worried about Chu Feng.
Chapter 844 - Winter Plains
“Don’t worry, everything’s good. Su Rou and Su Mei have come to the Misty Peak, and even Brother Wushang and Senior Zhang have come. They are being escorted to their residences right now,” Chu Feng replied with a smile.
“Really? Bring me to see them!” Zi Ling was elated when she heard Chu Feng’s words. She dragged Chu Feng and ran down the peak, impatient to see Su Rou and Su Mei.
Being led by the guide, Chu Feng and Zi Ling soon arrived at the residence of Su Rou and Su Mei. Because Jiang Wushang and Zhang Tianyi’s residence hadn’t been arranged yet, the two of them were there as well.
Since Jiang Wushang and Zhang Tianyi both knew Zi Ling already and their relationship was quite good, after seeing her, they were chatting quite naturally. That was something one would expect.
On the other hand, Su Rou and Su Mei had been in a coma before. They had only heard Chu Feng talk about Zi Ling but they had never truly seen her.
One would expect that after seeing Zi Ling, they should feel a bit distant. However, there was not even a tiny bit of unfamiliarity. Not only was there none from them, there was none from Zi Ling.
The three beauties were like sisters who had known each other for a long time. They chatted merrily, and even laughed joyfully. They completely cast Chu Feng, Jiang Wushang, and Zhang Tianyi onto the side, ignoring them.
“Big Brother Chu Feng, to be honest, I truly feel a bit of admiration towards you.” Seeing the three beauties talking to each other in harmony, Jiang Wushang spoke with a smile. His words were also full of teasing.
“Not only do you feel admiration, I also feel admiration! Thinking back then in the Azure Dragon School, I was still quite a character. Oh, how many beauties expressed their love towards me! Although I said I wasn’t finding a partner, I still clearly remember that of the women I knew, only Junior Su Rou’s heart wasn’t moved by me.
“At that time, I even thought she was the same as me: devoting herself in the pursuit for cultivation, so much she didn’t even want to bother with men.
“But now, I know I was wrong. It wasn’t that Junior Su Rou wholeheartedly devoted herself to cultivation, it was just that I didn’t have enough charm! After Junior Chu Feng entered the Azure Dragon School, Junior Su Rou was quickly attracted by him.
“Not only was she conquered by you, even her sister, Little Su Mei, was conquered by you!
“Ah, even the legendary Divine Body Lady Zi Ling was conquered by you. And these three beauties even love you so much! Sigh, in this world, probably any man would admire you, Junior Chu Feng,” Zhang Tianyi said strangely as he smirked.
As he faced the teasing from his two good brothers, there was only a happy smile on Chu Feng’s face. He knew to have three loving beauties who would even sacrifice their lives for him was his great fortune. He had to treasure them well.
After the short meetup, Chu Feng had no choice but to leave. Even though he was extremely unwilling to in his heart, Zi Ling, Su Mei, and Su Rou, who were all considerate, didn’t hold him back.
On the other hand, Zhang Tianyi and Jiang Wushang wanted to head out with Chu Feng, but this journey required him to break through a slaughtering formation. Chu Feng didn’t know what it looked like, so he didn’t know if he could protect the two or not.
And so long as they imagined they wouldn’t be of any help and instead possibly a burden, Zhang Tianyi and Jiang Wushang also chose to remain on the Misty Peak.
As for Chu Feng, he had no choice but to step on the journey filled with unknown, alone.
“I truly hope there will be one day I can give him a hand, so he won’t need to do everything on his own,” Zhang Tianyi said in a low voice as he looked in the direction of Chu Feng’s departure.
“I have the same thoughts of course, but even with the Imperial Bloodline, it seems that it’ll be very difficult to catch up to him.” Jiang Wushang on the side also had a face full of helplessness.
“Actually, that may not be so. Junior Chu Feng told me his real cultivation right now is only the ninth level of the Heaven realm. He’s only a rank three Martial Lord because of his special power.
“Now, I have a slight feeling that I will make a breakthrough soon. As long as I am successful, my cultivation will be the exact same as Junior Chu Feng! Moreover, with the strength I currently possess, as long as I can step into the ninth level of the Heaven realm, I can even put up a fight against a rank one Martial Lord.
“If I become a Martial Lord, I will be able to comprehend even stronger power from my Forbidden Mysterious Technique. At that time, perhaps I won’t be as heavy as a burden as I am right now.” As Zhang Tianyi spoke, a hint of yearning emerged onto the face.
“Big Brother Tianyi, I didn’t expect this to be such a coincidence! Recently, I’ve also felt I’ll make a breakthrough soon! How about… we have a race and see who makes the breakthrough first?” Jiang Wushang said with a smile.
“Any time!” Zhang Tianyi also laughed. He was elated when he imagined he would catch up to Chu Feng. This was not really a serious contest; they just hoped they could fight together with their brother and not always hide behind Chu Feng’s protection.
Chu Feng of course knew nothing of their plans. Going through the Teleportation Array at the Misty Peak, it sent him straight to the Winter Plains, and since that Teleportation Array wasn’t controlled by the Immortal Execution Archipelago, Chu Feng didn’t need to worry about meeting any enemies.
But, just in case, Chu Feng still used the Transformational Mask to change his appearance. After all, wanted posters of himself had been interspersed about the Eastern Sea Region. He also didn’t know whether the people at the Winter Plains knew his appearance, nor did he know whether they were enemies or allies. So, it was still better to disguise himself.
After a long journey within the Teleportation Array, the exit finally appeared in front of Chu Feng. After stepping out, a blinding white light shone into his eyes.
The Winter Plains was indeed as its name suggested. Ice and snow were endless and everywhere, covering the soil deep underneath themselves. Moreover, the sky was gloomy and it was snowing heavily.
Although the cold air could not harm Chu Feng’s body, after seeing such a freezing scene, there was a mental effect on Chu Feng’s heart; he couldn’t help but feel a bit chilly.
“Quick! Quickly go! If we’re late, we’ll miss a great fight!”
“Who’s come out?”
“They’ve all come out! The head of the Stone Sword Sect, many of their elders, and even their core disciples have all come out! This will definitely be a huge battle, and a great show that cannot be missed!”
Suddenly, there were rowdy noises coming ahead. At the same time, several people flew over. There seemed to be something lively there to watch.
The world of martial cultivation had never been peaceful. Battles between sects were the most common, and since Chu Feng had business in hand, he didn’t want to nose into anything.
Especially so since he was not far from the entrance of the Burning Heaven Church, Chu Feng didn’t care what was happening. Instead, he went the opposite direction of the liveliness, impatient in wanting to enter the Burning Heaven Church and see if Qiushui Fuyan was there or not.
If she wasn’t, then Chu Feng would personally search for the so-called Holy Medicine of Dragon and Phoenix at the old address of the Burning Heaven Church. When she drew the entrance of the Burning Heaven Church, Lady Piaomiao also drew the image of the Holy Medicine of Dragon and Phoenix.
Clearly, Lady Piaomiao also hoped if Chu Feng were unable to find Qiushui Fuyan, he would directly bring back the Holy Medicine of Dragon and Phoenix to the Misty Peak.
*swish swish swish* But shortly after Chu Feng flew, there were several more people who flew in front of him. After hearing their discussions, Chu Feng’s heart trembled and his expression changed slightly. He couldn’t help stopping his forwarding steps and stood in the air, carefully listening to their words.
Chapter 845 - Stone Sword Sect
“Doesn’t this mean the Stone Sword Sect truly went over to the Immortal Execution Archipelago’s side, and is making the Crippling Night Demon Sect an enemy?”
“Right now, the Stone Sword Sect is fighting people from the Crippling Night Demon Sect! That is absolutely true!”
“Hurry, quickly! If we’re late, we’ll miss out on a good show!”
The people were rushing over. They flew over as they chatted, and simply didn’t even give Chu Feng a glance. They flew past him, clearly in a great hurry.
However, after Chu Feng heard their conversation, he could not remain a bystander.
“People from the Crippling Night Demon Sect?” Chu Feng had never heard of the Stone Sword Sect, but from what they said, this Stone Sword Sect seemed to be truly fighting members from the Crippling Night Demon Sect.
If the Stone Sword Sect were fighting with others, then Chu Feng wouldn’t even bother interfering. However, they were fighting against the sect he himself belonged to. As such, Chu Feng could not ignore it.
So, he turned around and tailed those people. He flew towards the battle to see what exactly was happening.
Indeed, a few thousand miles away from the Teleportation Array, a villa was filled with corpses. Blood formed rivers, and outside the villa, there was a frightening battle in progress.
There were two groups. One group had a rather large number of people—they wore robes, held stone swords, and were laying a formation, surrounding ten or so people within.
Of the surrounded people, there were males, females, old, and young. There was also a varying level of cultivation strength—it was quite incongruous. There were Martial Lords, and also experts in the Heaven realm. There were even children who hadn’t started cultivation.
However, of the surrounding people, there were not only over a hundred people holding stone swords, they were also all Martial Lords.
Both sides were exchanging blows, and of the smaller group, there were only three Martial Lords who were suitable for fighting out of the entire group. Even though their strengths were quite outstanding, they were in a great disadvantage since they had to protect their companions and consider attacks from all directions. They were constantly taking steps back.
And other than that ongoing battle, there was another at the distant sky. There were two old men, and their cultivations were both of a rank seven Martial Lord. Moreover, their fighting strength could truly shock the heavens and the earth—it was quite intense.
“That is truly the head of the Stone Sword Sect! However, isn’t that the Nine-fingered Old Man fighting him? Weren’t the people killed by the Stone Sword Sect from the Nine-fingered Villa?”
“The Nine-fingered Old Man and the head of the Stone Sword Sect have always been close friends! Why are they now fighting to the death? So many people died from the Nine-fingered Villa… They weren’t all slaughtered by the Stone Sword Sect, right?”
“What’s happening? Wasn’t it said that the Stone Sword Sect is fighting against the experts from the Crippling Night Demon Sect? Why has it become an internal battle between the Stone Sword Sect and the Nine-fingered Villa?” Many locals frowned slightly after seeing such a scene, revealing confused expressions.
“None of you know this, huh? The Nine-fingered Old Man and the others are all members of the Crippling Night Demon Sect! However, since they hid it so well before, no one had ever known,” said a person smugly who knew what exactly was happening.
“What? So the Nine-fingered Old Man and his family were actually members of the Crippling Night Demon Sect! However, the head of the Stone Sword Sect is clearly good friends with the Nine-fingered Old Man! The old man had even brought experts from the Nine-fingered Villa and fought against enemies many times alongside the head of the Stone Sword Sect, yet he still has the heart to attack the Nine-fingered Old Man and the others?” The observers were stunned.
“The head of the Stone Sword Sect has wanted to join the Immortal Execution Archipelago for quite a while already, but they had never viewed such a small sect like the Stone Sword Sect with any importance. However, if the Stone Sword Sect kills the Nine-fingered Old Man and his family, then they would have accomplished something great! Not only would they receive an enormous power to rely on, they would even receive a splendid reward!
“As they say, ‘If you don’t think for your interests first, you won’t be able to survive.’ The head of the Stone Sword Sect chose to point his blade at his brother in the face of power and wealth. This is not something that can be blamed on him completely,” some said.
“However, the Nine-fingered Old Man treated the head of the Stone Sword Sect like family! Yet now, he is actually doing this?! It is too unloyal and unrighteous,” said another. There were many others who felt furious.
“Shh, quiet! If the Stone Sword Sect hears you, a disaster will fall upon your head!” Seeing that person’s displeasure, there was a good friend of his who kindly advised him to be quieter; otherwise, he would possibly be killed.
At that instant, Chu Feng had also went near and coincidentally heard their discussions. At that moment, since the Nine-fingered Old Man and his family were all wearing casual clothing, Chu Feng could not determine whether they were members of the Crippling Night Demon Sect.
So, Chu Feng was left no choice but to use the Heaven’s Eyes to examine them.
Before the Heaven’s Eyes, all things were shown bare. In spite of the clothes, Chu Feng was still able to see their backs. As expected, the Nine-fingered Old Man’s family who were currently surrounded and attacked by the Stone Sword Sect—with the exception of children—all had a black incomplete moon on their backs. They were indeed members of the Crippling Night Demon Sect.
“Shi Jingtian, I viewed you as a brother and told you my secret of being from the Crippling Night Demon Sect. Yet now, you aim to kill me, and want to slaughter my entire family! Today, I will tear your corpse into a million pieces, otherwise the hatred in my heart will eternally remain!”
At that moment, the Nine-fingered Old Man held an Elite Armament blade. He was enraged; every single strike and attack he made were aimed to kill.
“Haha, Jiu Zhi1, I’m afraid you won’t have the chance to do that.”
However, the head of the Stone Sword Sect did not show any weakness either. Although the Elite Armament in his hand was odd—it was a stone sword—as it swirled with light, its aura was extraordinary. While fighting against the Nine-fingered Old Man, radiance shone in all directions and shock waves swept out uncontrollably. It shocked everyone watching, and neither one of them was superior to the other.
Although the two of them were unable to determine who would win, the family of the Nine-fingered Old Man were an entire case completely. They were not in a good situation at all. Even though the strongest experts in the Nine-fingered Villa—other than the Nine-fingered Old Man—were within the remaining group, when they faced the surrounding attack of so many elders and disciples from the Stone Sword Sect, they were forced to exert an enormous amount of strength. Slowly, they were being defeated.
“Jiu Zhi, if you don’t defeat me soon, your family will be completely killed! Even if you can escape, I’m sure there’s no point in surviving all alone, right?
“Ahh, look! Your grandson’s aptitude in cultivation is quite excellent, and in the future, he will definitely become a cultivation genius. However, quite sadly, no matter how much better his foundations are, he is still too young. Before he even has a chance to cultivate, he will die! That is truly a shame. Haha…” As the head of the Stone Sword Sect fiercely attacked, he mocked the Nine-fingered Old Man.
“I will kill you!”
When he heard those words and saw the corpses of his relatives which were strewn across the ground below, and then saw his weeping grandson who hid behind his surviving family as well as his children who were drenched with blood, fighting ferociously, the Nine-fingered Old Man gnashed his teeth in fury. His entire body trembled, and after an enraged roar, he once again attacked with everything he had.
“Haha, it seems that you’re truly desperate now! However, you won’t have the chance to save them.” The head of the Stone Sword Sect laughed more and more madly. Then, he howled, “You trash, what are you still hesitating for? A hundred people can’t defeat a dozen?
“Quickly end their little lives. No matter gender or age, kill them all! I will reward those who can take down their heads!”
“KILL—” After hearing those words, the people from the Stone Sword Sect acted as if they had chicken blood injected into them, as they started sending their most powerful attacks. With such a fierce bearing, they surrounded and attacked. They fought to behead the heads of the Nine-fingered Old Man’s family. Even children barely several years old were not spared of their strikes.
As they faced such an attack, the family of the Nine-fingered Old Man all had deadpan faces. They knew, in a situation like this, they no longer had a chance at surviving. They couldn’t help but give up on resisting.
“All of you truly deserve to die!”
However, in that absolutely crucial moment, a shout filled with bloodlust exploded in the air. At the same time, an extremely boundless aura surged forth. An immense horrifying bloodlust also descended from the sky, surrounding the battlefield, oppressing everyone from the Stone Sword Sect.
Chapter 846 - It’s Chu Feng
“Who?” The sudden change of events drew out surprise to those from the Stone Sword Sect. Only after raising their heads did they discover a young man. He was weaponless, but had the might of a rank three Martial Lord. Moreover, an aura full of bloodlust was engulfing them.
“Swords up, attack!”
Seeing the unfavourable change in circumstances, the people from the Stone Sword Sect quickly changed their positioning. They gave up on attacking the Nine-fingered Old Man’s family, and instead, with raised stone swords, started to attack Chu Feng.
*whoosh whoosh whoosh*
A hundred swords faced the sky, its might endless. The atmosphere surrounding their attack was even fiercer than before when they were attacking the Nine-fingered Old Man’s family.
*boom* However, Chu Feng opened his palm, and struck downward. The swords of light shot from the stone swords were all shattered by that single palm attack, and they all dissipated in the air.
Not only did it completely shatter their attack, even the stone swords in their hands shattered.
Of all the experts from the Stone Sword Sect, the ones with relatively powerful strength spat out blood and fell onto the ground. The ones with relatively weak strength exploded immediately, thus dying.
“Heavens! Who is that person? With only one strike, he completely defeated the Runic Stone Sword Formation laid by the peak experts of the Stone Sword Sect?”
When they saw that, the observers were all shocked. They, who were initially watching the battle between Nine-fingered Old Man and the head of the Stone Sword Sect, now all cast their gazes towards Chu Feng and the others.
In fact, even the two of them who were in an intense battle, fighting to the death, cast their gazes over. After they saw the killed and wounded elders and disciples of the Stone Sword Sect, both of their complexions changed greatly.
“Who are you? There is no enmity between you and my Stone Sword Sect. Why have you attacked us?” shouted the head of the Stone Sword Sect in a rage.
Those who fell by Chu Feng’s attack, no matter elder or disciple, were the elites of his Stone Sword Sect. Yet now, they were all heavily injured—and even killed—by him. He, the head of the Stone Sword Sect, had truly received quite severe losses by such an attack, so naturally, he was enraged.
However, seeing Chu Feng’s age and strength, he felt that he had a special origin. As such, he didn’t attack immediately and first asked him instead.
He wasn’t the only one who had such a question. Nearly everyone closely looked at Chu Feng, desiring to learn of his origin and thus the origin of his strength.
“Hmph.” Chu Feng snorted at that question, then raised his arm, covering his face with his sleeve, and when he dropped his arm, his countenance had transformed to its original appearance. Then, he said with a light smile, “Do you know who I am?”
“Heavens! It’s him?” After seeing Chu Feng’s face, almost everyone’s expression changed greatly. They couldn’t help but deeply gasp from the heavy shock they felt.
At present, in the Eastern Sea Region, there were drawings of Chu Feng posted almost everywhere. And since his name had already spread throughout the Eastern Sea Region, after his wanted poster appeared, everyone went to look at it immediately. They wanted to know the appearance of such an outstanding genius.
As a result, in this very time and day, virtually everyone in the Eastern Sea Region knew Chu Feng’s appearance. And now, since Chu Feng revealed it, the crowd naturally recognized him in an instant.
“You… You’re Chu Feng?” The head of the Stone Sword Sect tightly furrowed his brows as a hint of uneasiness emerged into his eyes.
The rumours regarding Chu Feng were quite impressive in the Eastern Sea Region, especially when regarding the battle of the Zi family at the Flower Valley. That was something the entire Eastern Sea Region knew.
Chu Feng not only killed the patriarch of the Zi family, he even killed two rank seven Martial Lords from the Immortal Execution Archipelago.
If that rumour were true, then the head of the Stone Sword Sect, as a rank seven Martial Lord, naturally had a disaster heading his way. Even if he didn’t want to be afraid, he couldn’t.
“Since you know who I am, why ask?” Chu Feng sneered, then loudly said, “Your tiny Stone Sword Sect truly has quite the nerve! You dare to attack members of the Crippling Night Demon Sect? Do you not know you’ve committed an enormity, worthy of the destruction of your entire sect?”
After hearing Chu Feng’s words, the brows of the head of the Stone Sword Sect were furrowed even tighter. The uneasiness in his eyes became even stronger, but after a short moment of blankness, he suddenly started laughing abnormally.
“In the instant I started attacking the Nine-fingered Old Man, I knew very well I would be an enemy to the Crippling Night Demon Sect in the future. So, I have already expected this to happen.
“However, if the one who came here today was an expert of the Crippling Night Demon Sect, then I would not be able to do anything. But you… a hairless brat like you… I feel no fear.
“Right now, the world speaks of you like some sort of divine being. But I don’t believe you can defeat experts with far superior strength while you possess only the strength of a rank three Martial Lord.
“Elders, come out. I’ll hand this child over to you. Let the world know that this so-called genius is no more than a weakling.
“As for my Stone Sword Sect, it will be the one to destroy this legend.”
*whoosh whoosh whoosh whoosh whoosh whoosh*
After the head of the Stone Sword Sect spoke, the sky in the distant started to tremble. At the same time, six boundless auras surged over amidst six aged figures.
Every single one had white and grey hair, and they were so thin that bone was directly beneath their skin. They were unsightly due to their age—old men who had lived for some unknown number of years. However, despite their age, they all possessed extraordinary strength—they were rank six Martial Lords, and their auras were all far stronger than the Zi family patriarch’s.
“They are the six supreme elders of the Stone Sword Sect! Isn’t it said for prolonging their life, they decided to train in seclusion? Why have they also come out today?” The crowd endlessly cried out in surprise after seeing these six old men.
“They are indeed the supreme elders of the Stone Sword Sect. In terms of seniority, they are above the head of the Stone Sword Sect, but their cultivations are a bit inferior. It’s said that Chu Feng doesn’t even put rank seven Martial Lords in his eyes! Will these six old monsters be able to defeat Chu Feng?”
However, even though those six experts appeared, there were some who doubted whether they were able to defeat Chu Feng.
In reality, not only did the observers doubt, even the head of the Stone Sword Sect lacked confidence. Although his tone was forceful just now, when Chu Feng had attacked, he was able to feel his extremely powerful fighting strength. It was indeed not something typical of a rank three Martial Lord.
But, since things had turned out the way they did, he could not give up so easily. If he successfully killed the Nine-fingered Old Man and the others, then he could go to the Immortal Execution Archipelago and take credit. Not only would he obtain a bountiful of rewards, he could even relocate to the headquarters of the Immortal Execution Archipelago and receive their protection and resources. It would not be wrong to say he would reach the heavens with just a single step.
But, if he failed, then judging by today’s situation, Chu Feng would not let him go easily. What awaited his Stone Sword Sect would be the eradication of his entire sect.
Since he would die if he gave up or tried, then why not give it a try? He was being held in place by the Nine-fingered Old Man and was unable to attack Chu Feng himself. So, he could only call out the six elders to test Chu Feng’s strength.
Chapter 847 - Fighting the Six Elders
“You brat, you dare to attack the disciples of the Stone Sword Sect? We’ll skin you alive!”
The six supreme elders of the Stone Sword Sect had come up to Chu Feng in a blink. Moreover, each of them flashed out a stone sword with light swirling around it. As they spoke, with the might of rank six Martial Lords, they stabbed their respective swords towards Chu Feng.
“Hmph.” However, Chu Feng didn’t fear the slightest bit as he faced the attacks from the six elders. He sneered, then with the flip of his palm, the Royal Armament, the Silver Dragon Spear, appeared within his hand.
*boom* Immediately after it emerged, its might shocked everyone. The weather changed colour and thunder bolts roared. The power Chu Feng emanated far suppressed the head of the Stone Sword Sect and the Nine-fingered Old Man’s combined power.
“This is a Royal Armament?” After seeing the Royal Armament, almost everyone’s eyes lit up, especially the head of the Stone Sword Sect’s. Greed instantly came forth into his eyes after he saw it.
Royal Armament—to say it was a treasure of the legends would not be inappropriate. The number of people in the Eastern Sea Region who had truly seen the might of a Royal Armament was very, very few. At least, of those here today, none had seen it before.
“This child has such a weapon? We cannot be careless. Formation!”
Feeling the power of the Royal Armament, the six supreme elders who didn’t put Chu Feng in their eyes at all now furrowed their brows tightly. They no longer dared to hold a single trace of carelessness.
Changing the direction of the stone sword in their hands, layers upon layers of runes were laid out, and they became a formation which imprisoned Chu Feng inside.
As he was within the envelopment of the runes, Chu Feng’s power had been pushed down by quite a bit.
“Although these six old men are people soon to die, their fighting strength cannot be overlooked, especially the formation they laid. At the same time they suppressed me, they increased their own power. It seems that I cannot underestimate them.”
At that moment, even Chu Feng himself frowned slightly. He didn’t think the six old people from the Stone Sword Sect would be so exceptional.
One had to know that Chu Feng, who had the Royal Armament, could easily defeat typical rank six Martial Lords. He could even put up a fight against a rank seven Martial Lord.
Yet, right now, within the so-called Stone Sword Formation, the fighting strength of the six old men was truly not simple at all. Even though Chu Feng had the Royal Armament, he didn’t dare to be careless.
“Brat, die!”
*whoosh whoosh whoosh*
When the formation was laid, the six supreme elders received a boost in confidence. As all of them held stone swords in their hands, they started fiercely attacking Chu Feng with the power of the formation, perfect coordination, and skillful sword techniques.
“I’m afraid you won’t have the chance to kill me in your current lifetime.”
Even though he knew they were no simple people, Chu Feng was not afraid in the slightest. With the power he possessed, the six old men at most were of some difficulty. However, it was impossible for them to defeat Chu Feng. They shouldn’t even think of killing Chu Feng
*whoosh whoosh whoosh*
*bang bang bang*
Chu Feng was instantly in a fight against the six elders of the Stone Sword Sect. The Royal Armament and the six stone swords were unceasingly clashing with one another, and every time they did, a sky full of sparks would be made in addition to violent shock waves. When they saw such scene, the observers were all dumbfounded. They sighed endlessly in admiration as astonishment filled their tense complexions.
“This Chu Feng lives up to his rumours! He truly is powerful. With the cultivation of a rank three Martial Lord, he is fighting against six rank six Martial Lords! If I wasn’t personally seeing this, I wouldn’t be able to believe it!”
“Haha, I’ve heard this Chu Feng possesses overwhelming fighting strength, and not only that, he possesses the legendary Secret Skills! He even made a contract with a World Spirit from the Asura Spirit World, and now, with the Royal Armament, he will soon be invincible in this world!”
“It’s said even rank seven Martial Lords are no match for him! From what I see, these six old monsters from the Stone Sword Sect are also no match for Chu Feng.”
“Ah, don’t underestimate these six elders from the Stone Sword Sect. When they entered seclusion back in the day, they were the peak experts of our Winter Plains!
“Not only did all of them have outstanding strengths, the Stone Sword Formation they laid in coordination with one another was absolutely unstoppable. It’s rumoured even rank seven Martial Lords were killed by them! So, with these six fighting against Chu Feng, who obtains victory is still uncertain!”
Seeing the battlefield with endless appearances of sword attacks, afterimages, and destructive shock waves, the observers all sighed once again at the incredible scene between Chu Feng and the Stone Sword Sect’s six elders. Discussions burst out all around, but what could not be denied was that they were stupefied by Chu Feng’s strength.
“This child’s power is indeed impressive, worthy of the title of genius. But, from what I see, he is still unable to defeat rank seven Martial Lords.
“This won’t do. I have to quickly defeat this Nine-fingered Old Man. Only after defeating him can I take care of Chu Feng. As long as I join up with the six of them, this Chu Feng will die with no doubt.
“If I can kill this Chu Feng and take the Royal Armament from him, that will be a great accomplishment. We will become people who have performed great deeds for the Immortal Execution Archipelago.”
At that instant, even though the head of the Stone Sword Sect was intensely fighting the Nine-fingered Old Man, he still had his eyes on Chu Feng’s fight.
After having all those thoughts, a cold smile arose. Then, he flipped his palm and—not one, nor two—three Forbidden Medicine appeared on his hand. Opening his mouth, he consumed all of them at the same time. Afterwards, he roared with laughter and said, “Give me your life!”
*boom* After the consumption of the Forbidden Medicine, the head of the Stone Sword Sect rose greatly in strength. Every time he waved the stone sword in his hand, there would appear power that could cut the skies and split the earth.
“Dammit! This despicable bastard is dealing with me by using the Forbidden Medicine I helped him acquire!”
The Nine-fingered Old Man’s expression changed greatly when he saw that. Initially, when fighting the head of the Stone Sword Sect, they were on a fairly equal scale. However, when the head used the three Forbidden Medicine, the equal scale started tipping. In merely an instant, he was in a disadvantage.
Most importantly, he recognized the Forbidden Medicine that the sect head had just consumed. It was taken from many powers back in the day—and he himself had helped him take them.
Moreover, because of camaraderie, the Nine-fingered Old Man didn’t take a single one of them and gave them all to the head of the Stone Sword Sect. Yet, right now, he was actually taking these very same medicine to deal with him. How could he not be furious?
“Haha, don’t overrate yourself. I didn’t use these three for you, but for that Chu Feng. Right now, all of you will die! Hahaha…”
The head of the Stone Sword Sect sinisterly laughed when he heard the Nine-fingered Old Man’s mutter—it was a very mocking laugh.
The Nine-fingered Old Man understood his intentions. He hurriedly shouted to Chu Feng, “Chu Feng, run! Leave us behind! You are a rare genius, and the future hope of the Crippling Night Demon Sect! Do not sacrifice your great future for our filthy lives! Ignore us and run!”
Upon hearing their shouts, Chu Feng too noticed odd power surging within the body of the head of the Stone Sword Sect. It was the effect one obtained upon using an extremely powerful Forbidden Medicine.
Chapter 848 - Fighting with Life on the Line
Chu Feng didn’t just know that the head of the Stone Sword Sect consumed Forbidden Medicine, he also knew after doing so, it was clear that the Nine-fingered Old Man would be defeated.
If everything remained the same and continued, then the Nine-fingered Old Man would be eventually killed. However, since Chu Feng had showed himself to help them, he would naturally not ignore them. He loudly replied, “Senior, don’t worry. As long as I, Chu Feng, am here, I will not leave you behind and ignore you. I am also a member of the Crippling Night Demon Sect! Since we are from the same sect, we are family! We should share both are fortunes and disasters.
“This Stone Sword Sect is truly audacious! They dare to make our Crippling Night Demon Sect an enemy! Instead of letting our brothers kill them, why not we do it ourselves!
“Don’t need to be afraid. At the very worst, we will only die. So, today, we will fight to the very end.”
Chu Feng’s shout drew out the praises from the crowd. Not to mention the Nine-fingered Old Man and the others who met Chu Feng for the first time, even the observers, completely unrelated to Chu Feng, gave him a thumbs up deep within their hearts.
It was because Chu Feng’s words were the manifestation of a single word—righteousness.
In this world, everyone put their own interests at the forefront. There were truly very few who emphasized righteousness as much as Chu Feng. He even had such a mindset at such a young age! That was truly something rare to come by.
Today, even though the people watching had admired Chu Feng for quite a while already, they saw him in an entirely new light today.
Not only was his talent unparalleled, his character was also superior to those in the same generation. No matter how cruel and ruthless he treated his enemies and how he cared not of the methods to achieve his goals, at least, when facing allies, he was a person worthy of trust.
Even though Chu Feng’s words just now had given the Nine-fingered Old Man some confidence and perhaps he would thus last a bit longer, Chu Feng knew confidence alone would not increase his power. If all things remained the same and time continued forth, then the head of the Stone Sword Sect, without a doubt, was going to defeat the Nine-fingered Old Man.
As such, Chu Feng, who knew the circumstances were unfavourable, no longer hid anything. He used his full strength, waved the Silver Dragon Spear in his hand, and started an extremely ferocious attack. He wanted to quickly defeat the six old men in front of him, then go give the Nine-fingered Old Man a hand.
*boom—* But Chu Feng had still underestimated how annoying they were. With the Royal Armament, Chu Feng would defeat them sooner or later, but it was not easy to defeat them quickly.
“Seeing that you’ve all cultivated for many years, I had planned to leave you complete corpses, to leave you undamaged honour. But since you continue forcing this, you cannot blame me for showing no face.” Suddenly, a hint of fierceness flashed past his eyes as he spoke with sinister on his face and in his eyes.
“Haha, little brat, quite some confidence you have there!
“We admit: you do have powerful fighting strength. You are a genius we had never heard before, but you want to defeat us six brothers? That’s a foolish delusion. Today, you are dead.”
The six supreme elders had lived in seclusion for many years, so they had clearly never heard of Chu Feng before. They didn’t know how powerful he was, and now, they were shamelessly saying they were going to take Chu Feng’s life.
*hmm* Chu Feng, who had already decided to quickly finish this fight, naturally gave them no more chances. With a thought, a World Spirit Gate appeared.
*wuaooo—* After it appeared, a strange howl came from inside. At the same time, peculiar black flames surged out, instantly enveloping the six old men.
“Ahh—”
“Dammit! What the hell is this?!”
At that moment, the six old men who were even brimming with smugness earlier changed their complexions instantly. They were in complete panic.
In the instant the black flames wrapped around them, they felt fear that they had never felt before. The Stone Sword Formation they so carefully laid was instantly destroyed.
“Remember. This power is called Asura.”
Chu Feng sneered, then he swung the Silver Dragon Spear. Six spear-shaped lights explosively shot out, and after six muffled explosions, the Stone Sword Sect’s six supreme elders no longer retained any signs of life. They were completely destroyed by Chu Feng, and not even any remnants of their corpses were left behind. Before they died, Chu Feng even absorbed their Source Energy.
“Eiyayaya, you’ve finally released me, huh?”
After the six old men were killed, a beautiful person slowly walked out of the World Spirit Gate. That person was the queen, Eggy.
“Waa, what a pretty woman? There’s actually such a beauty in this world? Who is that?”
“Idiot, that’s a World Spirit Gate. Since she walked out from it, it means she’s the rumoured ruthless World Spirit, the queen from the Asura Spirit World!”
“Powerful. In the end, the six supreme elders who had cultivated for innumerable years had still died by Chu Feng’s hands. This child’s fighting strength truly defies logic. He’s an outstanding genius and he truly does live up to his name!”
After seeing Eggy, the observing people were all tongue-tied. They were deeply stunned by the power she showed. But even though it was her who reversed the situation, the one they admired was still Chu Feng.
After all, regardless of the World Spirit’s strength, they were still a part of the World Spiritist, their master. To make a powerful World Spirit serve you wasn’t something all World Spiritists could do. In the end, it was all still a representation of Chu Feng’s own abilities.
“Dammit! This brat is truly this terrifying! Even the six of them weren’t able to defeat him!”
Seeing the six elders dead, the head of the Stone Sword Sect changed his expression greatly. The ruthlessness in his eyes became even stronger after knowing the extremely dreadful situation he was in. Then, with another flip of his palm, ten powerful Forbidden medicine appeared on his hand. Without a moment’s hesitation, he consumed them all.
*aooo—*
After ingesting the medicine, his entire demeanor became completely different. Not only was his eyes blood-red, he even let out an odd roar. It was even more horrifying than a beast.
At that very instant, he didn’t seem like a person. He seemed more like a humanoid monster. Not only were there changes in terms of appearances, the change in strength was even clearer.
“Heavens! The head of the Stone Sword Sect consumed so many Forbidden Medicine! Does he not desire his life?”
Seeing that he ingested so many powerful Forbidden Medicine, the observers were all frightened because every single one he used was invaluable. Although they were able to provide a great increase in strength, the backlash he’d receive would be very fierce as well.
The accumulation of backlash from so many Forbidden Medicine was extremely horrifying. His very actions were akin to committing suicide.
“No. He’s preparing to fight by putting his life on the line! Chu Feng is too powerful. The head of the Stone Sword Sect can no longer retreat, and if he doesn’t do this, then he will die. If it were me, I would do the same.” However, there were a few astute people who knew the intentions of the head of the Stone Sword Sect.
Chapter 849 - The Furious Eggy
“Today, you will all die!” After the odd roar, the head of the Stone Sword Sect shouted angrily again. Then, he abruptly jabbed with his sword. A sword of light enhanced with layers of runes shot towards the Nine-fingered Old Man.
“Dammit!” At that instant, his complexion changed greatly. He knew it was a very powerful attack, so he quickly put forth his full strength. In a breath, he used several powerful defensive martial skills to block the strike from the head of the Stone Sword Sect.
At the same time, he rapidly backed away to dodge the ferocious attack.
*bang bang bang bang…*
But it was useless as his strike was simply too powerful. In the moment it collided into the Nine-fingered Old Man’s defenses, it completely destroyed them all. Not only was its power undiminished, it instead became even more powerful and had already arrived in front of the Nine-fingered Old Man.
“Black Tortoise Armour Technique!”
However, just as he felt he was absolutely dead, Chu Feng had arrived in front of the Nine-fingered Old Man. He used the Secret Skill, the Black Tortoise Armour Technique, to block the attack from the Stone Sword Sect.
*wuaoo—*
Simultaneously, Eggy had flown up as well. With her black flames, she laid them in front of Chu Feng. It formed a black shield in the air.
*boom rumble rumble*
However, they had still underestimated the attack. After an explosion, even Eggy’s black flames were split open.
When the shock waves burst out, Chu Feng, Eggy, and the Nine-fingered Old Man were forced back several thousand meters before they could stabilize themselves.
At the same time, the head of the Stone Sword Sect rushed over again to attack with the stone sword in hand.
“Dammit! With the power of the Forbidden Medicine, he broke through my technique! I will make you a useless person!”
Her black flames being dispersed made Eggy furious. She leapt forward, and with the boundless black flames, she fought the head of the Stone Sword Sect who had taken thirteen Forbidden Medicine.
“Hahaha, so what if you’re a genius? So what if it’s a World Spirit from the Asura Spirit World? Today, you will all die by my hands! Everyone in the Eastern Sea Region will know my name!”
The head of the Stone Sword Sect had neared insanity. He, who had obtained great power with the Forbidden Medicine, was cutting off his future. He opened his mouth and actually threw in two more in. With the stone sword in hand, he fought Eggy without any signs of weakness.
With the support of fifteen powerful Forbidden Medicine, the strength possessed by the head of the Stone Sword Sect was devastating. Even the strong Eggy felt enormous pressure. She was continuously forced back and was in a horrible situation.
“Senior, quickly bring your family away,” said Chu Feng decisively. He frowned lightly when he saw the unfavourable circumstances.
“No! Chu Feng, you risk your life to save us. We cannot leave you here.” The Nine-fingered Old Man shook his head, refusing.
“Senior, I have a way to defeat him. But, if you’re here, you will only become a burden. Quickly leave, otherwise I will be disturbed,” Chu Feng said gravely.
“Then… thank you. In the future, I will definitely repay this favour.”
The Nine-fingered Old Man no longer hesitated after hearing Chu Feng’s words. He flew back to his family, and with a wave of his sleeve, he lifted the surviving young ones. Then, he flew towards the Teleportation Array, aiming to leave this warzone.
“You want to leave? All of you will die!” The head of the Stone Sword Sect was unwilling to let the Nine-fingered Old Man and the others leave. He jabbed out again, and a fierce sword light flew to take away their lives.
“Your opponent is me.” But how could Eggy give him that chance? Channeling large amounts of black flames, she blocked his attack.
*boom*
“Ahh—”
However, Eggy, who was only focused on saving the Nine-fingered Old Man, was careless. The head of the Stone Sword Sect found an opening and a shock wave came forth, injuring her.
“You are looking to die!” She was already furious, and now, she was surprise attacked. That put Eggy in a rage. Like a volcano, layers of black flames surged out endlessly from her body. They were like black clouds as they covered everything, yet also like a huge wave as they rolled towards the head of the Stone Sword Sect.
However, he, who had taken fifteen Forbidden Medicine, was really too strong. Regardless of Eggy’s strength, she was unable to defeat him.
In reality, seeing Eggy struck by a surprise attack made Chu Feng tightly clench his fists. He gnashed his teeth in anger, and he yearned to skin the head of the Stone Sword Sect alive. But he who still had some reason in him—unlike the sect head—knew that continuing fighting was not the best choice.
As such, Chu Feng forcibly endured the anger in his heart, and yelled at Eggy, “Eggy, run! Follow me!” After speaking, Chu Feng leapt forth and fled in another direction.
“You old bastard, you better remember this! In the future, I will strip away your skin and extract your tendons alive!” Despite furious, Eggy followed Chu Feng’s instructions. She leapt, then entered the already opened World Spirit Gate, and disappeared.
“Hahaha… What genius? What Asura World Spirit? You are all nothing special! Before me, you can’t even take a single strike!”
Seeing that Eggy hid into the World Spirit Gate and Chu Feng stepped on an azure dragon, running for his life, the head of the Stone Sword Sect laughed. His laughter was full of madness, then with a flip of his palm, yet another Forbidden Medicine appeared in his hand. He threw it into his mouth.
After consuming that Forbidden Medicine, his body had twisted. Not only were his eyes fiery red, even his skin was fiery red. His body exuded bursts of heat, and even his robe was being burnt.
After his entire body was showed bare, everyone could see clearly that there seemed to be countless insects running around within his skin. His flesh was squirming—it was both horrifying and disturbing.
But the head of the Stone Sword Sect didn’t seem to feel how ugly he was at that moment. Instead, he was very proud, as if he were an invincible ruler.
As he felt such pride, he pointed at Chu Feng, who was escaping, and said, “Chu Feng, you can’t escape! Your Royal Armament is mine, and your World Spirit is mine!”
*swish*
He leapt forward, and after a huge boom, the air in which he stood on trembled, his figure disappearing afterwards. His speed was quick, so quick it was dumbfounding.
“Dammit, he’s consumed another Forbidden Medicine! How many does he have!
“If he didn’t have any, I would have killed him like a dog!” At that instant, Eggy had returned to Chu Feng’s body. However, she still felt hatred due to the surprise attack of the head of the Stone Sword Sect. She was gnashing her teeth, furious.
Chapter 850 - Arctic Killing Formation
“Heh, the power he has right now is all due to the Forbidden Medicine. If it was a normal battle, he naturally stands no chance against my queen.
“But, since he dares to be so arrogant by relying on the power of Forbidden Medicine, then it would be too good of a deal to kill him right now.
“Rather than taking a risk and using the World Spirit power you lend me, I am much more willing to see him kill himself. In a while, let us watch him how pitiful he becomes as he receives the backlash of the Forbidden Medicine.
“He’s taken over ten Forbidden Medicine, and the backlash of every single one is something excruciating! I truly want to know how his life will end,” Chu Feng said with a smile. If he used Eggy’s power in addition to the Royal Armament’s might, it didn’t matter how many Forbidden Medicine the head of the Stone Sword Sect took—it would all be useless.
However, Chu Feng now knew the enormous risks associated with borrowing Eggy’s power to increase his strength. Not only risks to himself, but also to Eggy.
Typically speaking, after a World Spirit lends its power to its master, it would only increase the strength of the master’s physical body. There would be no rise in fighting strength, and even if there were, it would be negligible.
At least, with the cultivation Chu Feng currently possessed, after borrowing the power of the World Spirit, he shouldn’t have received an increase in fighting strength. It was for no other reason but because his body could not take it.
Yet, when he was fighting Old Feng and Old Lei back then in the Flower Valley, Chu Feng had acquired an enormous increase in fighting strength after borrowing Eggy’s power.
Chu Feng, who had a greater understanding in Spirit Formation techniques, knew that was an atypical situation. Afterwards, Chu Feng had asked Eggy why that had happened.
At first, Eggy wanted to hide it, but upon constant questioning from Chu Feng, Eggy very unwillingly spoke the reason.
Back then, when Eggy lent her power to Chu Feng, not only did Chu Feng sustain huge risks, in order to decrease the damage done to Chu Feng, Eggy too had sustained huge risks and paid an enormous price.
Before even becoming an actual Martial Lord, Chu Feng had borne Eggy’s power without dying. And, while receiving Eggy’s power, not only was his physical body more powerful, his fighting strength had a huge increase. All of that was because of Eggy.
It was Eggy who sacrificed her own life by touching upon a taboo, which allowed Chu Feng to receive that rise in fighting strength.
That meant if Chu Feng wanted to use Eggy’s power to increase his fighting strength, not only would Chu Feng have to pay an agonizing price, Eggy, the queen, would have to pay an even greater price than Chu Feng.
So, from the day he learnt of the truth, Chu Feng decided, unless absolutely necessary, to not use that ever again. He was willing to bear through pain, but he was not willing to have Eggy sacrifice so much for him.
“Chu Feng, hand over your Royal Armament and I’ll leave you a complete corpse!” Just at that moment, a huge pressure came from behind. The head of the Stone Sword Sect had caught up.
“Heh, old thing. I’ll let you feel proud for a bit more. In a while, let me see how painful you’ll die.”
Chu Feng had already expected that. Even though the Azure Dragon Dashing Technique was very fast, the head of the Stone Sword Sect had used his life as the price for his power. He ingested many Forbidden Medicine, so his strength was very horrifying as well. It was completely reasonable for him to possess the speed to catch up to Chu Feng.
But Chu Feng had already made preparations. He had first run in a circle to buy time for the Nine-fingered Old Man and the others to escape, and only after he felt they had safely fled did Chu Feng head towards a goal and fly quickly.
After a while, an icy mountain range appeared in front of Chu Feng. It was an extremely vast mountain range.
It was a very strange one too—there weren’t any trees, nor any accumulated snow. What existed was only ice that exuded chilliness.
Moreover, the peaks on the mountain range were very straight—they were akin to countless enormous swords imbedded into the ground.
As for where that place was, it was the entrance to the Burning Heaven Church, the place titled as the Arctic Killing Formation.
*swish* At that instant, Chu Feng used the Heaven’s Eyes. Before his fierce gaze, all sorts of traps appeared. A path others could not discover emerged into his eyes, and he locked onto it.
He increased his speed and entered the Arctic Killing Formation. This was the place where he was going to send the sect head to the grave.
“Hmph. You want to die together? Even if I die, I will first kill you! I will shred your corpse into a million pieces, then play with your beautiful World Spirit.”
The head of the Stone Sword Sect had grown up in the Winter Plains. He was a person who had witnessed the glory of the Burning Heaven Church, so how could he possibly not know what sort of area the Arctic Killing Formation was? This was a forbidden land no one dared to enter in the Winter Plains.
But now, it was different. When he consumed all ten Forbidden Medicine at the same time, he had already prepared to die. But, he could not die for no reason at all. Before death, he wanted to kill Chu Feng, and to kill him with the cruellest techniques possible. Otherwise, he could not endure such resentment.
He had plotted this betrayal for a very long time. He had carefully laid a trap. He initially thought he could rise immediately with this move.
However, everything that he had done was destroyed by Chu Feng. He was truly unable to endure that. He had to kill Chu Feng.
*whoosh* So, without even thinking, the head of the Stone Sword Sect followed Chu Feng straight into the Arctic Killing Formation.
*whoosh whoosh whoosh*
It was completely foggy within the Arctic Killing Formation. Even the vision of Martial Lords was restricted by such odd white fog.
Moreover, within the Arctic Killing Formation, there was a strange pressure. This was a very powerful formation. It was definitely laid by several peerless experts after exerting much of their energy.
The layout of the Arctic Killing Formation was complicated. There were countless traps, and if one took a single wrong step, they would die.
However, in such a perilous region viewed as a forbidden land, Chu Feng was like a fish in water. There were no traps that could harm him.
But the head of the Stone Sword Sect, the old cunning thing, was quite smart. He knew Chu Feng’s Spirit Formation techniques were excellent. So, he closely followed Chu Feng’s steps and walked only where Chu Feng walked in order to avoid death via the horrifying traps within the Arctic Killing Formation.
“Heh, it seems that I’ve still underestimated this old thing. He’s able to follow me for so long! But, I would quite like to see how much longer you can continue.”
But even so, Chu Feng was not afraid. Instead, he smiled oddly and no longer ran in circles. Instead, he flew straight towards the entrance of the Burning Heaven Church.
The Arctic Killing Formation was very vast, but to Martial Lords, they could easily pass through even larger regions because their speed was simply too quick.
So, in order to increase the difficulties of outsiders entering the Burning Heaven Church, they made a huge maze within the Arctic Killing Formation.
One could even say if they wanted to enter the Burning Heaven Church, they had no choice but to enter the Arctic Killing Formation. Moreover, there was only one possible path. If a single incorrect step was taken, there would be no recovery.
“Bastard, why aren’t you thanking Lord Earth King?” Old Liu’s expression turned to joy, then he quickly kicked the seventh brother.
“Thank you Lord Earth King, thank you Lord Earth King!” He hurriedly kowtowed in gratefulness, and judging by his appearance, he truly did seem to know his wrongs.
As for Xuan Xiaochao and the others, they were smart people. Even though they loathed the betrayal, when the Earth King himself spoke like so, they could naturally say nothing about it. So, they just acted as if they saw nothing.
After all, the current Crippling Night Demon Sect was in pieces. They were already akin to scattered sand, all divided, so they should join hands and work together, not continue fighting within the sect.
After dealing with the seventh brother’s business, the Earth King grinned smugly, and said, “Let’s go. It’s time to announce to the world the result of the battle of the Crippling Night Demon Sect.”
As he spoke, he took a special look back at Chu Feng as well as the Royal Armament in his hand. At that instant, his grin grew wider because he looked very forward to how everyone would react when they heard Murong Xun’s Royal Armament had landed into Chu Feng’s hand.
Afterwards, with the Earth King leading the way, Chu Feng and the others finally returned to the surface of the Depraved Ravine.
In this battle, the Crippling Night Demon Sect had lost quite a few of their members. Of the over two thousand experts, nearly five hundred died. Over a thousand were injured was well.
However, no matter if they had serious injuries, or light injuries, as long as they still had a breath of air in them, they remained upright in the air, showing the majesty and might of the Crippling Night Demon Sect.
At that moment, all of the observers were there. Shocked expressions were all over their faces, and as they looked at the experts from the Crippling Night Demon Sect, their eyes were full of respect.
It was because they had personally seen the entirety of that battle. Although they didn’t know what happened deep underground, they had seen the Eighth Immortal escaping in a hurry with Murong Xun and Murong Wan, completely ignoring everyone else from the Immortal Execution Archipelago. That was why the entire army of the Immortal Execution Archipelago they sent here—over a thousand experts—were nearly all defeated.
That battle was very intense. Not only were there confrontations to the death of Martial Lords, there was even the fight between two Martial Kings. It was truly a feast for their eyes.
They had also truly seen the power of the Crippling Night Demon Sect. Exactly how powerful? So powerful it defeated the current overlord—as recognized by the public—of the Eastern Sea Region, the “Immortal Execution Archipelago”.
No matter how everyone speculated the strength of the Crippling Night Demon Sect and the Immortal Execution Archipelago, the Crippling Night Demon Sect used facts today to tell the world who was the true ruler.
Although the current Crippling Night Demon Sect was in pieces, if they reunited, they would still be invincible!
“Look! It’s the Earth King! The Earth King and the others have come out!” Suddenly, someone shouted. He saw them fly out from underground and in the end, stand at the very front of everyone from the Crippling Night Demon Sect.
“As I thought, they’re still more experts from the Crippling Night Demon Sect that we haven’t seen! So they were underground… and there were even ten peak Martial Lords hidden! It should be them who took care of the Ninth Immortal, right?”
After seeing the Ten Gold-cloak Brothers, some people made guesses as to why the Ninth Immortal never showed up again after leaving.
“Look! Who’s the young person walking together with Xuan Xiaochao, You Tonghan, and Fu Fengming? The silver-coloured spear in his hand looks exactly the same as Murong Xun’s Royal Armament!”
However, when people saw Chu Feng, as well as the silver-coloured spear in his hand, they were devastatingly stunned.
“My gods, isn’t that Wuqing? Wuqing, who placed first in the Misty Peak, and is acclaimed as an extraordinary genius? Why is he walking together with the Crippling Night Demon Sect? Could he be a part of them?” Soon, someone recognized that he was Wuqing.
“He’s Wuqing? He’s so young! Judging by his appearance, he should just be a bit over twenty years old, right?”
“I’ve heard that this child has absurd fighting strength! Although he is only a rank two Martial Lord, he can even defeat rank five Martial Lords! Because the World Spirit who made a contract with him is from the Asura Spirit World!”
“Hmph. He not only has outstanding talent and exceptional fighting strength, he is even a person who fears nothing. Back then, I had personally seen Zhan Feng, the son of the Immortal Execution Archipelago’s Second Immortal, crippled because he was bothering his friend, Chun Wu!” After recognizing Wuqing, they were even more shocked. Some also started to spread Chu Feng’s glorious achievements.
“My gods, it is truly the exact same! Could that be Murong Xun’s Royal Armament?” However, the thing that attracted more attention was still the silver-coloured spear in Chu Feng’s hand.
“Impossible. Although their appearances are the same, the atmosphere surrounding them is different. The silver-coloured spear in Wuqing’s hand is just like a normal armament. Not to mention having the airs of a ruler descending into this world, which a Royal Armament has, it is inferior to even an Elite Armament.”
But soon, people discovered that the silver-coloured spear in Chu Feng’s hand didn’t have the might Murong Xun’s Royal Armament had.
“Right right right! It is definitely fake. How could Royal Armaments be that common? Moreover, why would Murong Xun’s Royal Armament be in his hand?” When they heard those words, most people felt that the Royal Armament in Chu Feng’s hand was fake.
“Everyone, thank you for coming the distance to watch this spectacle. Perhaps today’s battle was a bit different from what you’ve all expected, but I am certain that today’s battle was much more exciting than what you’ve all expected.” Just at that moment, the Earth King spoke. He had a smile on his face as he looked at the crowd, and he said very proudly, “I must admit that in today’s battle, the Crippling Night Demon Sect has suffered heavy losses. There is a total sacrifice of four hundred and eighty-six brothers, and there are innumerable injured. Almost on every single brother’s body, there are light or serious injuries. For defending the honor of the Crippling Night Demon Sect, they’ve shed their own blood.
“However, we have won. The brothers of the Crippling Night Demon Sect, with their blood, and even with their lives, protected the territory of the Crippling Night Demon Sect, and protected the honor of the Crippling Night Demon Sect.
“We completely defeated the overconfident and foolish Immortal Execution Archipelago, who wanted to seize our land. We killed over a thousand of their experts, and even the Ninth Immortal has died by our hands. We used strength to tell them what sort of price they will pay by making the Crippling Night Demon Sect an enemy.
“Even the arrogant young master of the Immortal Execution Archipelago, Murong Xun, could only escape by relying on the Eighth Immortal’s sacrifice. I’m sure everyone has seen that. This… is the Crippling Night Demon Sect. No matter who it is, those who dare offend us will pay the price of blood.”
The Earth King’s words were filled with emotion, and he made it so the Crippling Night Demon Sect was the righteous one and the Immortal Execution Archipelago a greedy dog. The last few sentences especially indirectly told everyone that though the Eighth Immortal was able to escape, he was, in reality, fated to die.
Chapter 802 - Mastered Royal Armament
“What? The Eighth Immortal sacrificed his own life, so that’s why he looked like that?”
“No wonder. No wonder the Eighth Immortal became that powerful. So he was fighting by burning up his own life. Doesn’t this mean the ones able to safely escape were only the siblings Murong Xun and Murong Wan? The Eighth Immortal is also destined to fall because of this battle?”
“Heavens! This is unimaginable! Not only did the Immortal Execution Archipelago lose over a thousand Martial Lords due to this expedition, they even lost the Eighth and Ninth Immortal! These are truly heavy losses!”
Indeed, after hearing the Earth King’s words, everyone was even more shocked. Although a thousand-plus Martial Lords was a frightening number, to the Immortal Execution Archipelago that was akin to the sun in the sky, it actually wasn’t much.
The Eighth Immortal and the Ninth Immortal, on the other hand, were different. The Nine Immortals were titled as the strongest fighting strength of the Immortal Execution Archipelago—they were the nine true generals of the Immortal Execution Archipelago. In this battle, they had lost two of these generals. This was a true heavy loss.
“Although the Crippling Night Demon Sect and the Immortal Execution Archipelago are in conflict, I must say a single person’s death in today’s battle was not something I had wished for—the granddaughter of the head of the Nine Immortals, Ya Fei.” The Earth King feigned sympathy and spoke with a face of pity.
“Ya Fei? One of the three great beauties of the Eastern Sea Region, Ya Fei? She also died?”
“Yeah! Ya Fei and Murong Wan entered underground together, but I haven’t seen her come out. Could she have truly died?”
“That can’t be true, can it? Ya Fei is dead? That is truly quite a pity, a beauty like that to have…”
Upon hearing that Ya Fei had died already, the people on scene were astonished, and all of them felt pity. After all, even though such a great beauty like Ya Fei was unrelated to any of them, she being alive was still a beautiful scenery to behold. It was quite a pity for her to have died.
“I’m sure everyone must think that her death was due to the Crippling Night Demon Sect. However, you are wrong. The true murderer of Ya Fei isn’t anyone from the Crippling Night Demon Sect. It is Ya Fei’s fiancé, the young master of the Immortal Execution Archipelago, Murong Xun,” said the Earth King.
“What? It was Murong Xun who killed Ya Fei?”
“How is that possible? Why would Murong Xun kill Ya Fei? What exactly happened?” The crowd was like a frying pan as they instantly exploded with discussion. They felt that such news was extraordinarily unbelievable.
“Perhaps you feel disbelief, but if you had seen Murong Xun’s side of insanity, you will know how coldhearted of a person he is, the so-called number one genius of the Eastern Sea Region.
“Lady Ya Fei was indeed killed by him. He didn’t even leave a complete corpse behind. As for why, it’s because he discovered that Ya Fei was disloyal to him. So, that’s why she was killed.
“However, he had paid the price for this, because his Royal Armament was taken by Wuqing. The sixth Royal Armament of the Immortal Execution Archipelago no longer belongs to them, but to Wuqing.” As the Earth King spoke, he looked at the silver-coloured spear in Chu Feng’s hand.
“That isn’t true, is it? The silver-coloured spear in Wuqing’s hand is truly Murong Xun’s Royal Armament?”
“It was Wuqing who took it from Murong Xun? How is that possible? The difference in their cultivation levels is enormous! How was Wuqing able to take the Royal Armament from Murong Xun?” They were all dumbfounded, feeling that it wasn’t real.
“I know that perhaps you don’t believe this is real. That is understandable.
“It’s because you’ve felt the powerful might of the Royal Armament when it was in Murong Xun’s hand. Yet, as Wuqing holds it, there is no such thing.
“However, you must not know that Royal Armaments have awarenesses. Before recognizing its master, sometimes Royal Armaments will intentionally conceal its own aura. In times like those, in the perspective of normal people, they will appear to be like a normal piece of useless steel. They will appear completely worthless. Only true experts would be able to see its essence.
“However, after the Royal Armament recognizes one as its master, it will give the master its power in varying levels. Then, in accordance to the strength of the master, it becomes stronger or weaker.
“In reality, Mastered Royal Armaments typically only exist within the realm of Martial Kings or above, because those who are not Martial Kings will have great difficulty controlling the power of a Royal Armament. Or, perhaps, they are unsuited for using the Royal Armament, and thus they wouldn’t be able to receive its approval.
“However, there are also two possible circumstances in which the Royal Armament approves of a person weaker than itself. The first is by force: a Martial King uses forceful methods to assist the person that the Royal Armament does not approve of.
“Truthfully speaking, Murong Xun is that person because I can tell that he simply hasn’t truly received the approval of the Royal Armament. It was merely forced to serve him.
“The second possibility is that the person who wishes to obtain the Royal Armament has extremely exceptional talent. Despite being below a Martial King, that person would still receive the approval of the Royal Armament.
“And I feel that Wuqing is this person with exceptional talent, because he is a publicly recognized genius in the Eastern Sea Region. He not only possess powerful fighting strength, he is also the only person in the Eastern Sea Region to have made a contract with a World Spirit from the Asura Spirit World.
“His talent is unprecedented, and I doubt there will be any in the future that can match his. He is, without a doubt, the strongest genius in the Eastern Sea Region. Even that Zi family’s Divine Body may not be comparable to his.
“Although Wuqing’s current cultivation is less than Murong Xun’s, this is only because his time in cultivation is short.
“I’m certain when he reaches Murong Xun’s age, his cultivation would be one that Murong Xun could only dream of, one that he could never obtain in his life.” The Earth King spoke with extreme passion.
“Yeah! Wuqing is still young right now. If he was truly at Murong Xun’s age, his strength would really defy all logic!” After hearing the Earth King’s words, the people in the crowd also nodded.
He was very pleased by the crowd’s reaction. So, he cast his gaze at Chu Feng, and said with a smile, “Wuqing, I’m sure you know how to subdue this Royal Armament. How about you do it and show it to everyone?
“It will also widen the horizons of everyone here. Let them see what the might of a Mastered Royal Armament appears like.”
“Mm.” Chu Feng nodded. In the instant he held the Royal Armament, he knew how to determine whether it would be willing to serve him or not. It was very simple: just meld his aura within.
However, that was very dangerous. The Royal Armament was so powerful, and Chu Feng was currently so weak. If it approved of Chu Feng, it was equal to suppressing itself because it didn’t matter how much more powerful the Royal Armament, it would still change due to the strength of its master.
With the Royal Armament in his hands, even though it would greatly increase Chu Feng’s fighting strength, the true power of the Royal Armament could not be used.
So, if it recognized Chu Feng as its master, Chu Feng could benefit a bit from it.
However, if it didn’t approve of Chu Feng, then he would receive backlash—which might even lead to death. At least, the Royal Armament possessed the ability to take away Chu Feng’s life.
But Chu Feng was confident. Even the Demon Sealing Sword approved of him, so why would he be afraid that the Royal Armament wouldn’t approve of him?
As such, under the gazes of countless people, as Chu Feng held the silver-coloured spear with one hand high up, he willed a strand of his aura into the Royal Armament.
*BOOM*
In an instant, the sky darkened. Violent winds arose, and black clouds swirled about. Lightning flashed, and in but a moment, chaos was everywhere.
Everyone’s figures were submerged. The only thing they could see was Chu Feng who stood in the air, holding the Royal Armament.
It was as if the world had been ruled over, and it was as if Chu Feng were the ruler of this world.
Chapter 803 - Absolute Submission
The lightning in the air surged about, and black clouds permeated the air. Other than the light due to the lightning in Chu Feng’s position, the entire sky was dark. The might of the Royal Armament was shown without restraint.
“This is so powerful. It is simply many times more powerful than when Murong Xun revealed the Royal Armament before. Is it because this is the true power of the Royal Armament, or, like the Earth King said, because it truly approved of Chu Feng?” Such a change made the crowd sign in admiration.
*hmm* However, just at that moment, the might that flooded the sky abruptly shrank. With Chu Feng as the center, it started entering Chu Feng’s body like a vortex.
As it entered Chu Feng’s body, Chu Feng’s long hair fluttered about. Lightnings emerged into his eyes, and the might of a ruler descending from above emanated from his body.
Most importantly, the symbols on the silver-coloured spear started endlessly flashing layer by layer. Everyone could feel that the silver-coloured spear was connecting with Chu Feng, and channeling powerful energy into Chu Feng’s body.
“This feeling…” Even Chu Feng’s eyes lit up when he felt the power of the Royal Armament surging into his body.
With the channeling of such energy, Chu Feng’s aura actually started to rapidly rise. With the three lightnings, Chu Feng was now a rank two Martial Lord.
Soon, he made a breakthrough. Everyone could feel that Chu Feng’s aura was one of a rank three Martial Lord.
After Chu Feng became a rank three Martial Lord, the energy also started diminishing. In the end, the clouds dispersed, the lightning faded away, and the sky and earth also returned to their former state. However, what changed were the expressions of the people, as they were dumbfounded with widened mouths.
They could all feel that the Royal Armament in Chu Feng’s hand was completely different from before. The unique might of a Royal Armament once again appeared.
Since Chu Feng’s cultivation wasn’t at the peak, the current might of the Royal Armament was not as powerful as Murong Xun’s. However, it exuded an odd feeling: when the Royal Armament was in Chu Feng’s hand, it seemed to be more obedient. It seemed to be absolutely submissive towards Chu Feng.
In reality, there was even shock in the Earth King’s eyes. Although he already knew the Royal Armament would approve of Chu Feng, he didn’t expect this situation to occur.
He said with a disbelieving tone, “From the legends… It’s Absolute Submission!”
“Is it truly Absolute Submission?” Old Liu also couldn’t help crying out when he heard that. His aged face as well was filled with shock.
“Big Brother, what does Absolute Submission mean?” asked the Gold-cloak Brothers at the same time.
“Yeah! Senior Liu, what happened? Wuqing’s cultivation increased because of the Royal Armament?” Xuan Xiaochao and the others also spoke.
In actuality, no one knew what Absolute Submission meant. Even Chu Feng himself didn’t. So, everyone’s gazes unavoidably landed on the Earth King and Old Liu.
“Royal Armaments possess awareness. Even though it gives its approval, it is only a cooperative relationship. It is no more than lending its power to its master, then filling itself with its master’s power. That is the most typical method of Mastering.
“However, there is another method that is rather special. It is not a cooperative relationship, but rather the Royal Armament is willing to give its everything to this master and this master alone. It can approve of no other master, and it will die when the master dies.
“If the master unluckily passes away, the Royal Armament will be instantly destroyed as well. This method of Mastering is extremely rare, and it is named as Absolute Submission, because from that very instant, the Royal Armament is no longer the ruler of the world, but a subordinate serving its master.
“However, there are already barely any people who can obtain the approval of the Royal Armament. They must have extremely powerful strength, and extremely excellent aptitude.
“As for ones that can make a Royal Armament perform Absolute Submission, in all the records of the Eastern Sea Region, ever since ancient times, there has not been a single person who has been able to do that,” said the Earth King gravely.
“What? There’s something like this? Ever since ancient times, no one has been able to make a Royal Armament absolutely submit?
“Doesn’t this mean that the Royal Armament in Wuqing’s hand is in Absolute Submission? If that’s true, isn’t he the only person who could cause a Royal Armament to absolutely submit in the Eastern Sea Region?”
When they heard those words, another commotion arose in the crowd. Not only from the observing crowd, but also from the Crippling Night Demon Sect. At that moment, they all cast their gazes closely on the Earth King, awaiting his answer.
“A clear indication of Absolute Submission is that the Royal Armament will give a portion of its power to the master, representing its decision in submission. Wuqing’s cultivation instantly rising has proven everything already,” said the Earth King.
“Heavens! Doesn’t this mean that the Royal Armament is truly in submission towards Wuqing?”
“Impressive, too impressive. As expected of an exceptional genius such as him. How enormous is this Wuqing’s potential? How powerful is his aptitude?”
After receiving the confirmation, the crowd boiled with excitement. Everyone subconsciously cast their gazes at Chu Feng. Moreover, sincere respect and admiration filled their eyes which glinted with a fiery glint.
With everything that had happened, they had to reassess the young man Wuqing, because he seemed to be much more powerful than the rumours said. Not only had he made a contract with a World Spirit from the Asura Spirit World, a Royal Armament was in Absolute Submission because of him.
He did so many things from the legends!
They had to admit that Chu Feng’s talent truly reached an inestimable stage. If this young man were able to develop, he would most definitely become a great character in the Eastern Sea Region who would be immensely powerful.
“Submissive to me, huh? Silver Dragon Spear, you’ve given me quite the surprise.
“But don’t worry. I will absolutely not disappoint you. I will let you know you’ve followed the correct master.” Holding the Silver Dragon Spear in his hands, Chu Feng joyfully smiled.
Silver Dragon Spear was the name of the armament. In the instant he successfully received the approval of the Royal Armament, Chu Feng learnt of its name.
Moreover, what Chu Feng learnt of was not only its name, but also the power of the Silver Dragon Spear.
Despite being a typical Royal Armament, it was still very powerful. That being said, Chu Feng was simply unable to use the true power of the Royal Armament. With it, in addition to his current cultivation of a rank three Martial Lord, even if his opponent were a rank six Martial Lord, Chu Feng would still be able to put up a fight. Even if he couldn’t defeat that person, he would still be able to escape uninjured.
It was because the Royal Armament was the same as Elite Armaments and Incomplete Royal Armaments. The wielder’s strength would increase due to the armament. In the instant one held the Royal Armament, their entire fighting strength would receive a huge increase.
Chapter 804 - A Sincere Invitation
After announcing the results of the battle, letting the world know of the Immortal Execution Archipelago’s brutal defeat, and letting them experience Chu Feng’s powerful aptitude, the Earth King drove out the observers from the Depraved Ravine.
They also reactivated the Sealing Spirit Formation over the Depraved Ravine. Since they already knew the method of activation, doing it again proved no difficulty to them.
As for the Demon Sealing Sword, putting aside that there was simply no one who could approach it due to the Spirit Formation, even if one could, pretty much no one could take it away. So, the Earth King and the others were not worried because they knew very well the immense power of the sword.
“Wuqing, the Immortal Execution Archipelago’s been horrifically defeated this time, so they will most definitely retaliate. I’m sure they will send an army soon, so let us quickly leave this place first,” the Earth King said to Chu Feng after examining the formation, confirming there were no holes and that it was fully activated.
“Mm.” Chu Feng nodded, then left with the Earth King, the Ten Gold-cloak Brothers, and Xuan Xiaochao and the others. As for the others from the Crippling Night Demon Sect, they hid their identities and blended in with the several tens of thousands of people who came to watch the spectacle, leaving together with them.
When everyone left, the Depraved Ravine was so silent it was a bit odd. One could only hear bursts of wind; it was completely quiet otherwise, to the point it was even a bit frightening.
However, just at that moment, outside the Spirit Formation, there was a squirming in the air. Quickly after, two people appeared.
They were both female. One was middle-aged with suitable clothes for her appearance, while the other was a sweet and beautiful young woman.
Both of them came from the Misty Peak. The young one was Chun Wu, and the middle-aged one was the guardian of the Misty Peak, one of the most influential characters of the Eastern Sea Region, Lady Piaomiao.
At that moment, Lady Piaomiao was standing in the air. She held a broken mud jar, and she was staring in the direction Chu Feng and the others left at with her fierce eyes. After a long while, she said, “Chu Feng’s talent has surpassed my expectation. No wonder, no wonder…”
“Master, do we let Chu Feng and the people from the Crippling Night Demon Sect go just like that? We don’t need to follow him?” asked Chun Wu a bit worriedly. She didn’t understand the people from the Crippling Night Demon Sect well, so she wasn’t too reassured.
“There’s no need. Although sometimes the people from the Crippling Night Demon Sect don’t choose what methods they use to achieve their goals, they do emphasize righteousness. They won’t take away Chu Feng’s Royal Armament, nor will they harm Chu Feng.
“After all, Chu Feng had helped them out greatly this time. One could almost say it was he who saved all of their lives. They barely have enough time to thank him, so why would they harbour malicious intents?” Lady Piaomiao said.
“But Master, when they were in the underground palace before, didn’t you say the Earth King would definitely kill him if Chu Feng pulled out the Demon Sealing Sword?” Chun Wu said.
“Hoh…” Lady Piaomiao calmly smiled, then said, “The Demon Sealing Sword is very significant to the Crippling Night Demon Sect. I had once heard that before the head of the Crippling Night Demon Sect passed away, he had once said the Crippling Night Demon Sect would be led by whoever was able to pull out the Demon Sealing Sword.
“However, not to mention being able to pull out the Demon Sealing Sword, there is not even anyone in the Crippling Night Demon Sect who can approach it. If Chu Feng had truly pulled it out, wouldn’t that mean the Crippling Night Demon Sect would be led by a brat none of them were familiar with?
“Putting aside the fact that the Four Protectors wouldn’t be willing to, even the scattered disciples of the Crippling Night Demon Sect wouldn’t be willing to. As a higher-up of the Crippling Night Demon Sect, the Earth King most definitely knew that.
“So, if Chu Feng had truly pulled it out, for the sake of the Crippling Night Demon Sect’s stability, he would have killed Chu Feng because he would not allow the Crippling Night Demon Sect to be controlled by an outsider. After all, to the people from the Crippling Night Demon Sect, only the Four Protectors are qualified to lead the Crippling Night Demon Sect,” Lady Piaomiao explained.
“But Chu Feng still received the protection of the Demon Sealing Sword—he already did something they were all unable to do. Would they not kill Chu Feng right now for the peace of the Crippling Night Demon Sect, and to avoid future problems?” Chun Wu was still worried.
“Like I said, the people from the Crippling Night Demon Sect emphasize righteousness. As long as their forbidden issues are not violated, there will definitely be nothing that will happen to Chu Feng.
“Chu Feng is also very smart and he didn’t pass that line. So, the people from the Crippling Night Demon Sect will not kill him. Not only that, they should also want to pull him into their sect. After all, they aren’t fools. No matter who, they would want to get closer to a genius like Chu Feng,” Lady Piaomiao explained.
“I understand.” Only after hearing all that was Chun Wu more at ease. However, when she looked at the broken mud jar hand, she lightly frowned and asked with great confusion, “Actually, I still have one thing I don’t understand. Master, why did you hiddenly save her?”
“Perhaps keeping her will be useful.” Lady Piaomiao made an unfathomable smile, and as she spoke, she also looked at the broken mud jar in her hands.
On the surface, the mud jar appeared very ordinary. It was even horribly broken. However, inside, countless blinding runes flickered. Their light reflected off one another, forming several powerful formations.
In the very center of those formations, there was actually a perfect, undamaged Consciousness lying peacefully.
Not to mention Chu Feng, even the Earth King didn’t detect Lady Piaomiao nor Chun Wu in the slightest. So, after sealing the Depraved Ravine, they left without a worry.
After passing through the Stone Forest of Death, they travelled for several tens of thousands of miles before setting up camp on a mountain range. Actually, they didn’t really need to rest due to their cultivation levels, but it was just that the Earth King had something he wanted to discuss with Chu Feng.
After setting up camp, Old Liu ordered the eighth and ninth brother to find some food. When they did though, it was already deep into the night.
However, the eighth and ninth brother were very competent in their searching. Not only were there meat and vegetables, there was even wine.
At that moment, despite being already late in the night, as they sat on the apex of a mountain peak, within the scenery of the night, there was a special type of ambience as they drank wine and ate meat, especially after such a perilous battle. Such a life did become an extravagant sort of enjoyment.
“Wuqing, I have a request. I just wonder if you can agree to it or not?” Suddenly, the Earth King smiled and looked at Chu Feng. Moreover, everyone all put down the wine bowls in their hands and orderly cast their gazes at Chu Feng.
“Senior, just speak your mind. As long as I, Wuqing, can do it, I will not refuse,” replied Chu Feng with a smile.
“Wuqing, your talent is outstanding. You are a genius extremely rarely seen in the Eastern Sea Region. Representing the Crippling Night Demon Sect, I would like to invite you to join us. I wonder… do you agree or not?” said the Earth King sincerely.
Moreover, as he spoke those words, his eyes were full of hope, yet also contained a bit of worry. He was afraid—afraid Chu Feng would refuse. After all, he was such a rare genius. Everyone knew Chu Feng’s future was inestimable. Even if he refused, it was within reason.
It was actually not only the Earth King who worried. Old Liu, Xuan Xiaochao, Fu Fengming, You Tonghan, and almost everyone from the Crippling Night Demon Sect who were there worried.
Because they really hoped Chu Feng could enter the Crippling Night Demon Sect.
Chapter 805 - Uniting the Crippling Night Demon Sect
Chu Feng seemed to have already expected the Earth King’s invitation. In addition, since the day he paid respects to Qiu Canfeng, becoming his disciple, he already took himself as a part of the Crippling Night Demon Sect. So, there was simply no reason to refuse.
As a result, Chu Feng unhesitantly responded, “In the Crippling Night Demon Sect, experts are as common as clouds. It is the number one sect in the Eastern Sea Region. To be able to join is my honour! I can’t even thank Senior’s generosity quick enough, so how could I possibly refuse?”
“Haha, good, good, good!
“To be able to have a person like you, the Crippling Night Demon Sect will definitely be much more powerful in the future! With all of you representing the younger generation, we old ones can be at ease! Hahaha…” The Earth King was elated when he heard Chu Feng’s reply, and his smile on his aged face made it seem like a steamed bun.
As he spoke, he even looked at Xuan Xiaochao, You Tonghan, and Fu Fengming. In his eyes, there were relieved emotions. He would have no need to worry the Crippling Night Demon Sect lacking any successors with these young ones here.
“Brother Wuqing, I welcome you for joining us. From now on, you truly become a part of our family.”
Xuan Xiaochao raised his wine bowl, and toasted Chu Feng. At the same time, You Tonghan and Fu Fengming also toasted him. It could be seen that they didn’t have any sort of envy, and instead, they welcomed him earnestly from the bottom of their hearts. That was truly a rare scene to behold.
“Brother Wuqing, I’ve heard you have a very powerful master. If I may ask, who is your master, to be able to develop such an excellent disciple such as yourself?” asked Fu Fengming expectantly.
“Senior Fu Fengming, it’s not that I want to hide it, but my master has forbidden me from saying his name. So, I do ask for your forgiveness,” said Chu Feng with a calm smile.
The Four Protectors were not on good terms with one another; they even viewed each other as enemies. Moreover, Chu Feng didn’t trust Fu Fengming and the others completely, so naturally, he would not tell them he was Qiu Canfeng’s disciple.
Also, Qiu Canfeng did tell Chu Feng to not tell anyone else in the Crippling Night Demon Sect where he was located, with the exception of Fu Liansheng. As such, Chu Feng had to diligently handle this issue.
“Hah, no matter, no matter! It’s your secret after all,” You Tonghan said unworriedly.
However, Fu Fengming lightly furrowed his brows. Then, he said, “Mm, the order of one’s master is akin to the size of the sky. That’s understandable. However, Brother Wuqing, since you’ve entered the Crippling Night Demon Sect, I do hope you can treat us as we treat you. If I may ask, what is your true name?”
“Yeah! Brother Wuqing, what are you called? And don’t say you’re truly called Wuqing!” You Tonghan also curiously looked at Chu Feng when they heard those words.
As he faced such gazes filled with desire, Chu Feng thought for a while, and decided not to hide it. He said, “Wuqing is indeed not my real name. I am Chu Feng.”
“Chu Feng? Good name, good name.
“Brother Chu Feng, don’t worry. You must be hiding your name because you have some sort of unspeakable hidden trouble. We won’t reveal this information.”
After knowing Chu Feng’s name, Fu Fengming and the others didn’t ask much and instead, starting chatting with him.
Then, later on, the Earth King and the others seniors went to rest. Only Chu Feng, Xuan Xiaochao, Fu Fengming, and You Tonghan remained up.
They chatted for a very long time, and the more they did, the more absorbed they got. Chu Feng not only felt that the three of them were rather decent, the three of them also respected Chu Feng quite a bit.
The four of them even called each other “brothers”, and with the power of wine, Chu Feng started revealing his admiration towards the Four Protectors, taking the opportunity to find out Fu Liansheng’s whereabouts.
“Brother Fu Fengming, my respect towards Senior Fu Liansheng is like an endlessly surging river, and also like the uncontrollable flooding of the Yellow River .
“To be able to see Senior Fu Liansheng would be a wish I, Chu Feng, always desired for. Brother Fu Fengming, would it be possible for you to introduce me to Senior Fu Liansheng?” Chu Feng looked at and asked Fu Fengming.
“This…” However, when he heard those words, Fu Fengming furrowed his brows slightly. A forehead of vertical black lines made it seem that he was in a very awkward situation.
“Ahh, Brother Chu Feng, it’s not that we want to lie to you, but as the disciples of the Protectors, even if others don’t know where our masters are, would we not know?
“However, our masters have very odd natures. They disallow us from telling anyone their locations. No matter who, it isn’t allowed.
“So, it’s not that Fu Fengming doesn’t trust you and isn’t willing to bring you to see Senior Fu Liansheng, it’s just that he truly doesn’t dare to.” You Tonghan helped Xuan Xiaochao explain when he heard Chu Feng’s words.
“Ah, I see. Brother Fu Fengming, I didn’t know about that, so I have offended you. Just ignore what I just said.” Chu Feng could tell that they didn’t seem to be tricking them, but he still intentionally put up a dispirited expression.
“Brother Chu Feng, you don’t need to be disappointed. At present, the Crippling Night Demon Sect has nearly reunited. My master will show himself. Since you are also a member of the Crippling Night Demon Sect, you will see my master sooner or later,” Fu Fengming said.
“Reunite the Crippling Night Demon Sect?” Chu Feng was taken aback.
“Mm. There was a reason why we set up a trap to lure the Immortal Execution Archipelago here.
“At present, the Crippling Night Demon Sect is in pieces. However, the Immortal Execution Archipelago views us as the biggest threat to them and they are hiddenly searching for the whereabouts of our members. After doing so, they kill them. Their goal is to hiddenly remove us, a future problem for them.
“If the Crippling Night Demon Sect does not fight back, then we will be in grave trouble. Our masters also know about this issue, so the reason we showed ourselves is actually due to the orders of our masters.
“Since they have very important statuses, they will temporarily avoid showing themselves. However, we three can represent them three. Look here: this is the Protector’s Badge. We will use this to reunite the Crippling Night Demon Sect.” As Fu Fengming spoke, he took out a special badge. You Tonghan and Xuan Xiaochao also took out theirs.
“But the Crippling Night Demon Sect has been split up for so long! What are all of you preparing to do?” Chu Feng asked curiously.
“The Immortal Execution Archipelago views us as a huge enemy so they have already started eradicating the members of the Crippling Night Demon Sect—our brothers. However, since they have been secretly doing this, many still do not know about it. After all, following ten-something years of peace, they have already gotten used to their current comfortable life.
“Right now, we want to put the Crippling Night Demon Sect and the Immortal Execution Archipelago into a permanently conflicting relationship, so that those who’ve accustomed to the serene life will feel danger. Only then would they return to the Crippling Night Demon Sect sooner,” Fu Fengming explained.
“Is that successfully progressing?” Chu Feng’s words were on the most crucial part.
Fu Fengming and the others looked at each other, but all helplessly shook their heads and said, “If our masters appeared, then that would be better. After all, they possess great reputation and they are existences everyone from the Crippling Night Demon Sect revere.
“However, us, on the other hand… It’s too difficult. Our cultivations are after all too weak, nor do we have much fame. Even with our masters’ badges, it is very difficult to convince the young ones.
“Senior Earth King initially refused to come this time. So, that’s why we didn’t hope for his arrival. His appearance was actually quite a joyful surprise.
“However, we have made a good start by defeating the Immortal Execution Archipelago greatly in the Depraved Ravine. Moreover, we’ve set up an opposing relationship with them.
“I’m sure there will be more and more who will be willing to join our ranks, and this is all thanks to Brother Chu Feng. It’s all because of you that we were able to obtain victory! You’re the one who contributed the greatest.”
After speaking, when You Tonghan and the others looked at Chu Feng, there was unavoidably a bit more gratitude in their eyes.
Chapter 806 - Change in the Zi Family
“Brothers, you think too much of me. It’s because of your complete plan that the Immortal Execution Archipelago were defeated. I just exerted a minimal amount of strength,” Chu Feng said with a bit of embarrassment.
“The reunion of the Crippling Night Demon Sect cannot be rushed. Long discussions and planning are still required, so let’s take it slow. When the time is ripe, when our masters appear, that is when we let the world know the true strength of the Crippling Night Demon Sect.”
“Right right right, we’re just doing some preparation. The true show is for the Four Protectors.” Fu Fengming nodded his head in agreement.
“Ahh, we just don’t know where Senior Qiu Canfeng is,” You Tonghan suddenly said.
“Senior Qiu Canfeng is definitely still in the Eastern Sea Region. As long as we make some movement, he will certainly know about it. At that time, he too will naturally show himself,” said Fu Fengming with a smile.
“That’s right. Senior Qiu Canfeng is the head of the Four Protectors. He is completely loyal to the Crippling Night Demon Sect, so in critical moments of the Crippling Night Demon Sect, he will definitely show himself.” Xuan Xiaochao also spoke.
Judging by their attitudes, Chu Feng could tell at least the three of them respected Qiu Canfeng a lot, despite what their masters felt.
“Come come come! Let’s put aside reuniting the Crippling Night Demon Sect. I’ll tell all of you an interesting thing,” You Tonghan said suddenly with a mysterious smile.
“Brother Han, what interesting thing do you have now? Don’t keep us in suspense and tell us!” urged Xuan Xiaochao.
“Murong Xun has two fiancées; one is Ya Fei, and I’m sure all of you know who the other one is, right?” said You Tonghan smilingly.
Chu Feng heart was shaken when he heard that, because he subconsciously knew You Tonghan’s subsequent words were possibly related to Zi Ling.
“Of course I know! Isn’t it the Divine Body of the Flower Valley’s Zi family? I remember that this Divine Body was very mysterious. Shortly after being born, she disappeared. But recently, I’ve heard she’s reappeared in the Zi family. She was called Zi Yu’er before, and now she’s called Zi Ling.
“I also heard that this legendary Divine Body doesn’t have many accomplishments in cultivation. It could even be said she’s very weak, no different from an ordinary person.
“So, many people speculate that the Zi Ling in the Zi family right now isn’t the true Divine Body.
“Very possibly, the true Divine Body was secretly sent to the Immortal Execution Archipelago when she was born, and has always been in development. As for the current Zi Ling in the Zi family, she is no more than a substitute.” Shortly after speaking, he asked again, “Brother Han, could it be that you have new discoveries?”
“Heh, I don’t know if that Zi Ling is the true Divine Body or not, but on the road, I coincidently passed the Zi family. So, out of curiosity, I snuck in. I wanted to see what sort of appearance Murong Xun’s other fiancée had, whether she’s worthy of the title of being one of the three great beauties,” You Tonghan said as he chuckled.
“Brother Han, what did that Zi Ling Look like? How did she compare to Ya Fei?” Xuan Xiaochao and Fu Fengming had intrigued expressions on their faces.
“Beautiful. Absolutely beautiful. Ya Fei can’t even compare to her. To be honest, it was the first time I saw such a beautiful lady. Even women in paintings are inferior to her; she is even like the fairies from the legends!” You Tonghan’s face expressed his recollection, and as he spoke, he couldn’t even help gulping.
“She’s that beautiful? Then just learn from Brother Chu Feng here and do it to her,” Xuan Xiaochao said with a shameless smile.
“Heh, to be honest, I did have that thought back then. However, after all, that girl is different from Ya Fei. With a glimpse, you could tell she was a kindhearted lady. No matter how I dislike Murong Xun, I can’t dirty her for no reason at all,” You Tonghan said.
“Brother You Tonghan, what interesting thing did you discover in the Zi family?” Chu Feng asked impatiently. He was truly concerned what occurred in the Zi family, because Zi Ling was one of the people he was most worried about.
“Heh, getting the point right away, huh? When I went, the Zi family was still having some internal argument! The patriarch of the Zi family was in a complete mess when disputing with Zi Ling’s parents. It seemed to be because Zi Ling’s parents didn’t want to marry Zi Ling off to Murong Xun, yet the patriarch himself didn’t agree so he wasn’t willing to let them go,” said You Tonghan.
“Oh? There’s something like that? Why didn’t they?” Xuan Xiaochao and Fu Fengming were also interested when they heard that.
“The specifics I don’t know, but I just know that later on, the patriarch locked up Zi Ling’s parents and Zi Ling herself as well,” said You Tonghan.
“What next?” Chu Feng asked quickly.
“I don’t know what came next. Back then, I was in a hurry so I didn’t listen carefully.
“I just know that Zi Ling’s parents suddenly didn’t want to marry Zi Ling off to Murong Xun. This is indeed an interesting case. Perhaps we can even use this to stir up some trouble in Murong Xun’s wedding day.” You Tonghan smirked.
“Mm, if that is true, then we can indeed stir up trouble. However, there seems to still be three years until the day of marriage. I wonder if the Immortal Execution Archipelago will still exist or not then,” Fu Fengming said.
All three of them didn’t pay too much attention to that matter, because to them, Zi Ling’s survival was irrelevant to them.
Just as You Tonghan said, that was merely something interesting to them. Give it a listen, be entertained for a bit. Then, it’s done. None were too attentive.
However, Chu Feng was entirely different. Who was Zi Ling? She was Chu Feng’s fiancée! Why was he looking for Fu Liansheng? Why did he have to save Qiu Canfeng? When all’s said and done, his most fundamental goal was to save Zi Ling.
So, after knowing about that, Chu Feng’s heart was in chaos. He hurriedly asked, “Brother You Tonghan, did you truly sneak into the Zi family? Did the Immortal Execution Archipelago not arrange experts to guard the Zi family?”
“I don’t think they did. At least, when I went over, I didn’t see any people from the Immortal Execution Archipelago,” You Tonghan said.
“Although experts are as common as clouds in the Immortal Execution Archipelago, as they grow larger, more important territories appear. Those important territories also require peak experts for guarding.
“So, they simply cannot send too many experts to the Zi family. At least, Martial Kings wouldn’t be sent there to protect them.
“After all, there are only so many Martial Kings in the Immortal Execution Archipelago. They wouldn’t spend such an enormous battle force to look over a tiny Zi family. In the end, she is only a fiancée,” Fu Fengming analyzed.
“Eh? Brother Chu Feng, why are you so interested in the matters of the Zi family? You wouldn’t be thinking to also take down Murong Xun’s other fiancée, right?”
Xuan Xiaochao grinned as he spoke. At the same time, Fu Fengming and You Tonghan did the same as they looked at Chu Feng. Clearly, their memory of Chu Feng taking down Ya Fei and Murong Wan was still crisp clear.
Chapter 807 - Saving Zi Ling
“Brothers, you truly know how to make a joke. I don’t feel any resentment towards that Lady Zi Ling, so why would I harm her? I am only curious.” Chu Feng shook his head embarrassedly, but his heart was very shocked.
Before, he always felt that Zi Ling could have possibly been taken into the Immortal Execution Archipelago. Even if she wasn’t, then the Zi family should definitely have large numbers of guards.
But, according to You Tonghan, Zi Ling was not only in the Zi family right now, there weren’t experts too powerful guarding. At least, there wasn’t anyone stronger than You Tonghan, otherwise, he wouldn’t have been so free in entering and exiting.
So, Chu Feng now had a plan. Since the Immortal Execution Archipelago didn’t send peak experts at the Zi family, then Chu Feng had to head over to the Zi family. He prepared to save Zi Ling.
If he could truly save her, then the heaviest stone in Chu Feng’s heart would be shattered.
That night, they stayed on the mountain range for resting. After chatting for a long time, since they all had their own matters to deal with, in the morning the next day, they prepared to go their own ways.
“Wuqing, since you’ve agreed to join the Crippling Night Demon Sect, I have to leave a mark on your back. It is not only convenient, in the future, it would be easier to identify other members. I would also be able to find you through the mark,” said the Earth King before splitting up.
“Mm.” Chu Feng had already expected that. So, without saying anything more, he stripped away his clothes, revealing his well-built back to the Earth King.
He knew he was preparing to imprint the special mark into his body. Since he already joined the Crippling Night Demon Sect, naturally he would not refuse.
Without delay, the Earth King started. His palm waved around and he started laying a formation. It was an enormous Spirit Formation procedure that had extremely powerful golden Spirit Formations.
As the Earth King drew it, it formed the symbol of a broken moon. Chu Feng also discovered a small detail: the Earth King even put down Chu Feng’s name within the formation. That was a completely unique indication.
“Combine!”
Finally, the Earth King shouted. The formation rose into the air, and the blinding light started gradually merging together. Not only did its shape shrink by several times, it even turned black. By the Earth King’s lead, it started being guided into Chu Feng’s back.
*hmm* However, just as the mark of the Crippling Night Demon Sect’s broken moon merged into Chu Feng’s back, preparing to connect with his dantian, a ripple came from it.
That made the Earth King’s expression change slightly. He furrowed his brows, seeming to have felt something. But, he did not stop and continued merging it into Chu Feng’s body.
*boom* But just as the mark was about to meld with his dantian, a huge explosion suddenly burst from inside his body. And, as it did, the mark of the broken moon the Earth King spent so much effort creating immediately exploded, destroying it completely.
Even the Earth King—a Martial King—was forced several steps back. His complexion immediately turned pale, and even his body started trembling.
“Lord Earth King, are you fine?” Seeing that, the expressions of Old Liu and the others changed greatly as they hurriedly went up and supported the Earth King.
But, he just waved his hand, indicating to the crowd he was fine. Shortly after though, he looked at Chu Feng, and said, “Wuqing, there seems to be a special power within your dantian that resisted me from merging the mark. What is it?”
“Senior, I am not certain either.” Chu Feng shook his head, his face a bit blank.
The Earth King seemed to know that it was possibly one of Chu Feng’s secrets when he saw that reaction. Since Chu Feng was unwilling to say much, he too didn’t ask much. Instead, he said, “Since it’s like so, then take this. Remember to always bring it on you. Don’t put it in your Cosmos Sack. With that, if there’s anything, we can always contact you.” As the Earth King spoke, he took out a badge. On the badge, he imprinted a special mark before giving it to Chu Feng.
That badge was black. Not only did it have the symbol of the Crippling Night Demon Sect, there was also a unique mark. As long as Chu Feng had it on him, no matter where he went, the Earth King would be able to find him.
“Thank you, Senior Earth King.” Receiving the badge, as instructed, Chu Feng didn’t put it in his Cosmos Sack but in his pocket. He knew the Earth King wouldn’t harm him; it was a crucial item used to contact the Crippling Night Demon Sect in the future.
“Then, let us go our ways. If there’s something that pops up later, I will think of methods to contact all of you,” said the Earth King.
“We’ll take our leave.” Xuan Xiaochao was in a rush to report to his master, so he left first.
Soon after, You Tonghan and Fu Fengming did the same.
“Seniors, I too will take my leave.” And since Chu Feng’s heart was full of Zi Ling, he didn’t stay there for long either. He clasped his fists at the Earth King and the Ten Gold-cloak Brothers, then leaped forward and left quickly.
“Lord Earth King, what’s different with Wuqing’s body? Even the mark of the Crippling Night Demon Sect was unable to merge into his body,” Old Liu said curiously after Chu Feng left.
“It is indeed different. In his dantian, there’s some power that resist the mark I made. It was destroyed in only an instant,” the Earth King replied.
“What sort of thing is it? It’s that powerful?” Old Liu asked again.
“I don’t know, but it was indeed very powerful.” At that instant, an odd glint flashed in the Earth King’s aged eyes. When he recalled the power sweeping out of Chu Feng’s body, strong fear added onto the glint.
Chu Feng was naturally unable to hear the conversation between the Earth King and Old Liu. After knowing that Zi Ling was imprisoned by the patriarch of the Zi family, and that there seemed to be no experts from the Immortal Execution Archipelago guarding her, Chu Feng hurried towards Zi Ling without stopping.
After a while of unending journeying, Chu Feng finally arrived at the Zi family of the Flower Valley.
The so-called Zi family of the Flower Valley was not without origin. The Flower Valley was in reality a valley; it was not a large area, but within the valley there were flowers of all sorts of colours. Its name was made as such.
However, there were so many similar flower valleys in the Eastern Sea Region. So, the thing that truly made the Flower Valley famous was the Zi family, and the true thing that made the Zi family famous was the birth of Zi Ling over ten years ago.
When a Divine Body came into being, it would create a unique scene. Back then, many people had seen that scene. After the Immortal Execution Archipelago confirmed that there was truly a Divine Body, she became the fiancée of the Immortal Execution Archipelago.
Although the Immortal Execution Archipelago of that time hadn’t ruled over the Eastern Sea Region, it had already revealed its powerful side. So, everyone felt that the Zi family would rise rapidly in power.
After all, putting aside the legendary quality of a Divine Body, the protection of the Immortal Execution Archipelago alone meant that the Zi family was fated to become powerful.
Chapter 808 - Killing Your Entire Family
The reality was the same as their predictions. The Immortal Execution Archipelago gave huge amounts of assistance to the Zi family, causing it to rise rapidly in strength.
They were initially a small family that didn’t even have half a Martial Lord. Now, with the increasing numbers of Martial Lords, they became a large family which had many even in the younger generation. At present, the Zi family not only became large and flourishing, it even surpassed a few that possessed Inherited Bloodlines.
In the eyes of outsiders, the reason the Zi family had its current state was all because of Immortal Execution Archipelago. In comparison to the nearly unknown Divine Body that lacked many achievements, what everyone admired more was the Zi family’s ability to obtain help from the Immortal Execution Archipelago.
However, no one knew what the Immortal Execution Archipelago did hiddenly to Zi family: What they had their eyes on was actually the Divine power of Zi Ling. They didn’t truly want to marry Zi Ling over; they just wanted Zi Ling to be a “gift” to Murong Xun.
However, something undeniable was that the current Zi family was rather prosperous. Not only strength wise, but most importantly, fame.
Recently, there were rumours that Zi Ling’s beauty was peerless—she was ranked as one of the three great beauties of the Eastern Sea Region. That led to quite a few guests who wanted to visit the Zi family, to take a glimpse at her.
As they faced the visits from those people, even though the Zi family would filter out some, then receive those who were a bit more famous, in reality, they didn’t allow anyone to see Zi Ling easily.
At that moment, Chu Feng was standing outside the Zi family. As he looked at the center of the Flower Valley, at the Zi family which had an unending stream of distinguished guests coming to and fro, with prosperity and gorgeousness evident everywhere, in his eyes, there was nothing but hatred.
*whoosh, whoosh, whoosh*
Although there was tight security around the Zi family, and experts were as common as clouds, it was not hard for Chu Feng to sneak in.
“Ah!” After entering, Chu Feng chose a person who had roughly the same figure as himself and struck him unconscious. Then, he took his clothes and changed his face to match that person’s.
After doing so, Chu Feng inquired the location of the Zi family’s prison. Moreover, using a series of techniques and lies, he snuck inside.
“Ahh—”
“Forgive me, forgive me! I’ve truly said everything! Ah! Stop!”
The Zi family’s prison was very large, and there were all sorts of people locked inside. Some were peacefully resting—they seemed to be imprisoned for many years—some were receiving interrogation, suffering the pain of torture.
However, Chu Feng was not concerned with those people. At that moment, he used the Heaven’s Eyes and spread out his Spirit power. He wanted to find clues regarding Zi Ling’s location.
Yet, after searching through the entire prison, Chu Feng hadn’t even seen any signs of her. But even though he didn’t find her, Chu Feng found a familiar person.
There was an aged old man locked within a well-sealed room. That old man had undamaged clothing, but his complexion was a bit thin and discoloured, seeming as if he had some rather significant worry on his mind. And, he was none other than Zi Ling’s grandfather, Zi Xuanyuan.
On his body, there were no fetters. The prison that locked him was different from others as well. It was not only completely intact, it was even quite exquisite. One could even say that the prison room was forcibly made into a luxurious room.
Within such a place, there was not only a delicate bed and all sorts of gorgeous commodities, there were even various delicious foods and cultivation resources placed inside, free to be used.
At that moment, Zi Xuanyuan was sitting on a chair and drinking tea, with his legs crossed. At that moment, his cultivation was also increasing; it had truly reached the peak of the Heaven realm.
However, behind him were several young men. They were likely people also from the Zi family, and most of them had the cultivation in the Heaven realm. However, one thirty-something man was already a Martial Lord—a rank one Martial Lord.
“Old man, don’t refuse this only to be forced later. The patriarch wants you to convince Zi Ling, then go convince her. Act less of a master in this place. You should know very well what will happen to you if you don’t listen,” said one of the young men quite unkindly. As a junior of the Zi family, not only did he lack any respect when facing Zi Xuanyuan, he spoke as if he were speaking to a criminal.
“Convince? Convince her what? Convince Zi Ling to jump into hell, so you greedy bastards can be satisfied?” Zi Xuanyuan raised his head and mockingly stared at him.
“You…” Hearing that, the young man was enraged. He raised his hand and was about to strike Zi Xuanyuan.
“Stop!” But just at that moment, the young man with the strength of a rank one Martial Lord spoke.
He seemed to be the leader of those people—after he shouted, the other men all backed away to the side, silent.
The leader walked two steps towards Zi Xuanyuan and said with a fake smile, “Senior Yuanshan, no matter what you say, Murong Xun is the number one genius of the Eastern Sea Region. Oh, how many famed, brilliant ladies wants to marry him, yet were rejected by him.
“What a rare chance this is! Why must you remain so stubborn? Go convince Zi Ling, and go convince her parents as well. Tell them to be less obstinate and ruin our entire family because of that.”
“Hmph.” Zi Xuanyuan fiercely glared at him, then ignored him and continued drinking the tea in his cup.
The man was not angered by Zi Xuanyuan’s actions. Instead, he continued saying, with a smile, “When things have progressed to what they have, it is unavoidable that Murong Xun will take away Zi Ling’s Divine power. Not to mention any of you, even if Zi Ling refuses, what can she do? Three years later, her everything will be Murong Xun’s.
“Rather than resisting and fighting back, causing the entire Zi family to fall, why not choose to go along and fulfill the desires of everyone from the Zi family?”
“Pah! How shameless.” Zi Xuanyuan opened his mouth, and a sticky lump of phlegm landed on the man’s face.
“Old thing, you are looking to die!” The other men were furious when they saw that, and as they spoke, they raised their hands, preparing to strike.
“Stop!” However, the man once again shouted and stopped them. Even so, strong rage was on his face, and dense killing intent even flickered in his eyes.
*whoosh* Suddenly, he extended his arm and grabbed Zi Xuanyuan’s clothes. He ferociously threatened, “Old thing, my grandfather is the patriarch. If I want to kill you, no one can stop me.
“However, I’ll give you a chance. Tell me the name of that trash in Zi Ling’s heart and where he is. I’ll spare your life then.”
“Hahaha…” Zi Xuanyuan roared with laughter, then looked at the young man with a gaze of ridicule. He said, “You want to know? Go ask your grandfather! Why don’t you ask him? It’s your grandfather who doesn’t dare to tell you, right?
“I’m sure he knows very well perhaps if I die, nothing will happen, but if Zi Ling dies, you will all follow her.
“And as long as anything happens to him, Zi Ling will have no desire to live. So, that’s why even your grandfather doesn’t dare to touch him! Yet you so foolishly want to? You must have gotten tired of living!”
“Hmph. Less of that nonsense. If you don’t tell me, I’ll beat you until you do.” The man went into a rage from the disgrace, and without saying anything more, he waved his big sleeve, forcing Zi Xuanyuan onto the ground. Then, pointing at him, he shouted, “Beat him. Beat him until he’s near death.”
Immediately after he finished speaking, the several young men all surrounded him. Pulling up their sleeves, they prepared to heartlessly beat Zi Xuanyuan up.
*BOOOOOM* But just at that moment, an explosion suddenly rang out. The prison gate constructed with special materials and reinforced with purple-coloured Spirit Formations was, at that moment, completely shattered.
At the same time, a foreign voice yet filled with bloodlust rang out outside the room as well.
“Whoever dares to even touch him, I’ll kill your entire family!”
Chapter 809 - Beating up the Dog of the Zi Family
Such a sudden shift in events stunned everyone from the Zi family. However, when they saw the young person who slowly walked into the prison, confidence surged back into them.
It was because the stranger before their eyes was truly too young. He didn’t even seem to be close to twenty; he should have just passed puberty.
“Who are you? You dare to break into my Zi family’s prison? Do you not want to live anymore?” questioned the grandson of the patriarch of the Zi family as he pointed at Chu Feng furiously. As he spoke, he even emanated his aura of a rank one Martial Lord, intentionally letting Chu Feng see how powerful he was.
“This…” However, after Zi Xuanyuan saw the person before his eyes, his expression changed greatly because he instantly recognized that the newcomer was Chu Feng.
Zi Xuanyuan panicked immediately because he knew many people from the Zi family wanted to get rid of Chu Feng. Yet, he actually came to this place. Wasn’t this like a lamp jumping into a tiger’s mouth?
That being said, he didn’t dare to directly call out Chu Feng’s name. He didn’t even dare to show that he knew Chu Feng. So, he could only send a mental message in secret, “Chu Feng, why have you come here? Quickly leave! If the patriarch of the Zi family knows that you’ve come here, he will not let you safely leave! He will even use you to threaten Zi Ling!”
However, what made Zi Xuanyuan feel enormous helplessness was that Chu Feng acted as if he didn’t hear what he just said. He simply ignored him, and instead, cast his gaze filled with bloodlust at the young men from the Zi family. Then, he suddenly extended his hand forward, and an intense suction power surged out.
“Ahh!”
A frightened shriek rang out—one of the young men at the peak of the Heaven realm was forced over by Chu Feng.
Then, after grabbing him, Chu Feng put strength into his arm and with a snapping sound, half of that person’s shoulder was ripped away forcibly.
Afterwards, Chu Feng slammed down with his palm, and with a bang, he turned that person into a mist of blood.
“You! You are looking to die!” Seeing their companion killed, the people from the Zi family were outraged. Two of the young men burst out their power of the peak of the Heaven realm, and as they held an Elite Armament, they mercilessly slashed towards Chu Feng.
*bang* However, Chu Feng simply looked with disdain at their attacks. He stood unmoving.
When the Elite Armaments struck him, they actually shattered immediately. The people who attacked Chu Feng also spat out blood, their internal organs injured from the shock.
The people from the Zi family finally started reacting to that scene. How was the young man in front of him, who wasn’t even twenty, a weak, fun-to-bully person? He was simply more like a terrifying monster!
“Ahh—”
When bursts of screams rang out, the people from the Zi family personally saw Chu Feng, with his pair of hands akin to steel clamps, first cut the two young men who attacked him into pieces. Then, they saw him pull out their Consciousnesses and forcefully refined them. After seeing all that, their legs went limp, and their bodies were trembling.
“Yo-yo-you…
“Who are you? Why have you attacked us for no reason at all? Do you not know that my Zi family is protected by the Immortal Execution Archipelago?”
At that instant, the grandson of the Zi family’s patriarch quivered from fear. He could only use the shield—the Immortal Execution Archipelago—to try and scare Chu Feng.
Even though he was a rank one Martial Lord, he could feel that Chu Feng’s aura was one of a rank three Martial Lord. To have such cultivation at such age… he himself was most definitely unable to defeat Chu Feng.
Chu Feng approached the people from the Zi family bit by bit, forcing the grandson as well as the remaining young men back continuously. In the end, they were all like turtles as they were forced into a corner of the prison room, and only then did Chu Feng say, “Didn’t you want to find me? Why are you scared now that I’ve come?”
“F-find you? Brother, are you possibly mistaken? We never wanted to find you!” The grandson of the Zi family’s patriarch clearly hadn’t recognized who he was.
“Yes! It’s definitely a misunderstanding! Brother, there’s no enmity between us! Don’t completely kill us off!” At the same time, the others also hurriedly attempted to explain.
“Senior Xuanyuan, I think you should tell them who I am.” Chu Feng cast his lightly squinted gaze at Zi Xuanyuan.
But in reality, he too was standing on the spot, completely frozen. He was deeply stupefied by Chu Feng’s strength.
Barely a year had passed since they left the Eastern Sea Region, and at that moment, Chu Feng was still in the weak Profound realm. Yet, at present, even someone at the peak of the Heaven realm could not take a single strike from Chu Feng. They were so, so weak.
Even the grandson of the Zi family’s patriarch—a rank one Martial Lord—trembled from fear. What did that mean? That meant Chu Feng’s cultivation very possibly surpassed the Heaven realm, and entered the realm of Martial Lords. He had to admit that Chu Feng’s speed of improvement was really too quick. So quick it surpassed his imagination.
At that instant, Zi Xuanyuan finally understood why Chu Feng so fearlessly dared to break into this place, and why he didn’t leave regardless of his warnings.
It was because Chu Feng already had a certain amount of confidence with him. At least, he was able to easily take care of the people within the prison. So, he no longer worried, and listening to Chu Feng’s instructions, he said to several people from the Zi family, “Didn’t all of you want to know who the person in Zi Ling’s heart is? I’ll tell you right now that person is called Chu Feng, and Chu Feng is standing in front of you right now.”
“What? You’re the person Zi Ling loves?!”
When they heard those words, the people from the Zi family were dumbfounded. Their faces were akin to ashes as they finally understood why Chu Feng immediately starting killing them on sight. It was because he had sufficient reason.
But, what they were most shocked at was that the person they looked down at and thought they could kill at any moment was actually so powerful. He not only came to the Zi family on his own accord, he even started killing them.
At that instant, they seemed to know why Zi Ling was so attached to that person. It was because the man called Chu Feng was indeed not simple at all. One could even say he was extremely horrifying.
“Spare me, spare me! We actually didn’t have any malicious intents, we just wanted to see what Zi Ling’s lover looked like!”
“That’s right! Zi Ling is, after all, our sister. You are, in the end, our future brother-in-law! As elder brothers, naturally we want to see our future brother-in-law!
“As they say, rather than conjecturing based on rumours, why not see for yourself? So, as seen today, Brother-in-law is truly outstanding! Sister Zi Ling truly has great judgement on people; that Murong Xun simply cannot compare to you!”
Even though they already knew who Chu Feng was, they were unwilling to die just like that. So, they quickly knelt down, and not only did they kowtow, begging for their lives, they even started fawning over Chu Feng. The grandson of the Zi family’s patriarch was no exception.
But, Chu Feng had already seen their true sides. Why would he give them any chances? He extended his hand, and after several muffled explosions, the people before his eyes became mists of blood. Only the grandson alone was left alive.
“Thank you for sparing my life, thank you for sparing my life!” Seeing that Chu Feng didn’t kill him, the grandson even thought Chu Feng was letting him off.
“Shut up!” But who would have expected Chu Feng to shout before sending a kick his way. After an “Ah!” of pain, not only did he completely fracture his jaw, Chu Feng kicked the grandson unconscious, into the pool of blood on the ground.
Chapter 810 - End of Hardships, Beginning of Fortune
After dealing with all of them, Chu Feng looked at Zi Xuanyuan and said with some shame, “Senior Xuanyuan, I apologize. I, Chu Feng, have come late.”
“Haha, Chu Feng, I didn’t think you would have come to the Eastern Sea Region so soon, and your growth in cultivation is even so quick! Zi Ling has indeed not been mistaken. Your potential really is huge. You will surpass that Murong Xun sooner or later. Not only have you surpassed everyone in the continent of the Nine Provinces, you will surpass everyone in the Eastern Sea Region soon.”
Zi Xuanyuan already liked Chu Feng quite a bit, and seeing his accomplishments in cultivation, he was even more elated and excited. From the bottom of his heart, he felt joy for Chu Feng.
“Senior Xuanyuan, I’ve heard that Zi Ling was imprisoned. Is that true?” Chu Feng asked.
“Mm, that is true. Zi Ling is not the only one imprisoned. Right now, even her parents are imprisoned,” said Zi Xuanyuan, nodding.
“What’s going on? What exactly happened?” Chu Feng asked.
“It’s not much. After I returned, I learnt that the patriarch of the Zi family already knew of the Immortal Execution Archipelago’s scheme. He already knew that the Immortal Execution Archipelago didn’t really want Murong Xun to marry Zi Ling, that they wanted Zi Ling’s Divine power.
“However, for his own advantages and benefits, he chose to conceal the truth. Even Zi Ling’s parents were tricked by him.
“So, I pretended to agree and support the marriage between Zi Ling and Murong Xun. After earning his trust, I laid a trap and made him announce what happened. As a result, many of the people from the Zi family learnt of the truth, including Zi Ling’s parents.
“After knowing about that, Zi Ling’s parents also felt endless regret. After all, they do love Zi Ling. So, they wanted to bring Zi Ling away, but they failed.” Zi Xuanyuan’s face was full of pity.
“Then, senior, do you know where Zi Ling is imprisoned right now?” Chu Feng was not concerned with Zi Ling’s parents; he was only concerned with Zi Ling.
“I know. She’s being locked in the residence of the patriarch,” Zi Xuanyuan replied.
“What cultivation does the patriarch have?” Chu Feng asked.
“The Immortal Execution Archipelago has given the Zi family many things, and the patriarch has used the resources without restraint. As such, he’s the one who benefited the most. Right now, his cultivation in the Zi family is also the strongest—he’s a rank six Martial Lord,” Zi Xuanyuan said.
“Rank six Martial Lord? Then does the Zi family have the protection of experts from the Immortal Execution Archipelago?” Chu Feng asked.
“There are. The Immortal Execution Archipelago has always had experts within the Zi family, but they are very covert. We have never seen them before, nor do we know what cultivation they have.
“However, something that I’m certain is that the experts from the Immortal Execution Archipelago have strength above the patriarch, because the Immortal Execution Archipelago doesn’t trust him at all,” Zi Xuanyuan said.
After obtaining that information, Chu Feng sank into thought. A rank six Martial Lord was really not enough to make him afraid—with his current cultivation, if he brought forth everything, Chu Feng could put up a fight even against a rank six Martial Lord. So, he was not afraid of the patriarch.
However, Chu Feng had no choice but to be cautious against the hidden experts of the Immortal Execution Archipelago. Yet, since he had come here, Chu Feng could not leave empty-handedly. No matter what, he had to give it a try.
*whoosh* Suddenly, Chu Feng grabbed the unconscious grandson of the patriarch who was lying within a pool of blood. Chu Feng threw him over his shoulder, and then he said to Zi Xuanyuan, “Senior Xuanyuan, please lead the way.”
“This…” Zi Xuanyuan was no fool so he could tell what Chu Feng was planning. Initially, he wanted to urge him otherwise, but recalling his stubborn nature, he decided to remain silent and led the road.
Although, on the surface, there was not a single person from the Zi family who could stop Chu Feng, since he was slightly afraid of the hidden experts from the Immortal Execution Archipelago, he didn’t prepare to make too big of a scene.
When he left the prison, Chu Feng intentionally concealed that place, then, without anyone knowing, snuck into the patriarch’s residence.
Although there were many mechanisms inside, they were all deactivated by Chu Feng.
“This child’s Spirit Formation techniques are this skillful? How powerful has he become?”
On the road, personally witnessing Chu Feng’s techniques, Zi Xuanyuan saw Chu Feng in another new light. He was less and less able to see how powerful Chu Feng currently was.
However, what he was certain was the child, who liked stirring up trouble everywhere in the continent of the Nine Provinces, one that he could kill with merely a thought before, had now far surpassed him.
Finally, with Zi Xuanyuan leading the way, Chu Feng successfully arrived at the place where Zi Ling and her parents were locked up at. It was an underground palace constructed deep below the surface, and there were also countless defensive Spirit Formations laid there. A typical Martial Lord should not even think of coming to that place.
However, that was not difficult for Chu Feng. After Chu Feng opened the gate reinforced with Spirit Formations, a beautiful person who he hadn’t seen in a long time once again appeared before Chu Feng.
Zi Ling—the little beauty Chu Feng thought of every single day and night. At that moment, her grace was still unchanged, and her sweet face, her elegant figure, as well as her innately unique aura overshadowed every single other woman in the world, and she was a person who many men went mad for.
Zi Ling was currently chatting with her parents, and she would have never expected Chu Feng to appear here. She thought it was the patriarch who came to visit her again, so she simply didn’t even look at Chu Feng.
“Zi Ling.” Only after Chu Feng spoke her name, his words a manifestation of all his internal feelings, did Zi Ling’s perfect body tremble once before she quickly turning her head over, casting her gaze at Chu Feng.
When she saw Chu Feng, her eyes were widened roundly, and her quivering brows and widened mouth were all signs of the shock she felt.
She only came to her senses after a good while. She leapt forward, straight up to Chu Feng, and pounced into his embrace. She tightly hugged Chu Feng, unwilling to let go. She only said, with her sobbing voice, “Is it you? Is it you? Is it truly you? This isn’t a dream, right? I’m not dreaming, right?”
At that moment, Chu Feng’s heart was aching and warmed. He too opened up his arms and tightly hugged the beauty in his embrace, firmly saying, “Zi Ling, it’s me. I’ve come to find you. I’m sorry, I’ve let you wait for far too long. I’ve let you suffer far too much.”
“No, it was not long, nor have I suffered.” Zi Ling raised her head, and after looking at Chu Feng with her eyes glittering with tears, she buried her head back into Chu Feng’s chest, and hugged Chu Feng even tighter, as if afraid he would disappear if she were to let go.
No matter how arrogant Zi Ling was, no matter how she treated others, no matter how cold, at that very instant, in Chu Feng’s embrace, she was only like an obedient little girl—Chu Feng was her everything.
“Lord Father, this…” At that instant, Zi Ling’s parents were dumbfounded. They didn’t know what to do about Chu Feng’s sudden arrival.
“Shh.” However, Zi Xuanyuan indicated to them to remain silent. Then, he sent a mental message at them, “Let them enjoy this moment. These two have suffered for far too long.”
Chapter 811 - Surrounded
Within the underground palace, Chu Feng and Zi Ling were hugging each other, both of them silent. They just continued like that, as if doing so forever wouldn’t be enough. They didn’t even let each other go after a full hour.
At that instant, Zi Xuanyuan, who initially wanted to let them have their sweet time, couldn’t take it any longer and finally said, “Chu Feng, let’s quickly leave since we haven’t been discovered yet.”
“Yeah, let’s quickly leave this place first!”
Zi Ling’s parents also urged them. When Zi Ling and Chu Feng were embracing each other, Zi Xuanyuan sent mental messages to them and had already narrated the course of events that had happened regarding how he and Chu Feng arrived here. Zi Ling’s parents already knew that Chu Feng had come to save them.
Even though Zi Ling’s parents didn’t dare to believe that Chu Feng’s cultivation had increased by such an enormous amount in such a short period of time, when it was so openly displayed before them, they didn’t have a choice to disbelieve.
“Senior Xuanyuan, we’ve actually already been discovered,” Chu Feng said with an indifferent smile as he released Zi Ling.
“What? We’ve already been discovered?” Not to mention Zi Xuanyuan and Zi Ling’s parents, even Zi Ling herself was shocked.
“Starting from the very first Spirit Formation in the underground palace, as long as it is deactivated, the person who laid the formation would know. So, when we entered, we were already surrounded.” As Chu Feng spoke, he cast his gaze behind and shouted, “Come out. Don’t remain sneaky.”
“Hahaha, you’re a bit skillful. You’ve already discovered us, huh?”
At that moment, within the vast underground palace’s passages, an aged laughter suddenly rang out. At the same time, the air squirmed and a Concealment Spirit Formation gradually deactivated. Within it were several hundred people.
There were males, females, old, and young. Of those people, there were almost a hundred Martial Lords, and the rest were all in the Heaven realm. They were all a part of the Zi family, and the leader of them all was none other than the patriarch of the Zi family, Zi Dingkong.
“I’ve forgotten to introduce him to everyone. This brat here is her friend from the continent of the Nine Provinces, the fool who wants to take Zi Ling away from young master Murong Xun,” the patriarch explained to the crowd behind him with a light smile.
“So he’s that damn brat. Such arrogance of him to want to marry her. You think you’re qualified to fight over our Zi Ling against young master Murong Xun?”
After hearing the patriarch’s words, the crowd of the Zi family, regardless of gender or age, started mocking him. From their cold faces, one could tell that they were not only the dogs of the Zi family’s patriarch, they were also Murong Xun’s dogs.
“All of you, shut up! I only belong to Chu Feng. Murong Xun should not even think of getting his hands on me.” Zi Ling was enraged when she heard the crowd ridicule Chu Feng. She shouted and pointed at them.
“Zi Ling, don’t be stubborn, remain on the wrong path, and be tricked by this brat. What virtue or abilities does he have? He’s simply unworthy to be together with you.”
“Yeah! Ling’er, you must widen your eyes and not be fooled by his false act! The perfect match for you is only with young master Murong Xun!” urged the people from the Zi family. They did treat Zi Ling rather politely.
“Shut up! Don’t put me together with that Murong Xun. I will absolutely not be with him,” Zi Ling shouted again. Fury filled her beautiful face.
“Ahh, Zi Ling, you haven’t seen young master Murong Xun yet. If you have, you will know that this brat here is no more than an ordinary person who could not be more ordinary. There are simply innumerable people like him in the Eastern Sea Region. Only the young master is a peerless genius, and only he is worthy for you.
“Zi Ling, don’t worry. The young master has already notified us. In a few days, after he finishes the business he has, he will come here and visit you. At that time, you will know how excellent your fiancé is.” As if the people from the Zi family couldn’t understand Zi Ling’s words, they unceasingly praised Murong Xun.
“All of you…” Zi Ling’s brows furrowed even more from anger. Her face was flushed, and if she had sufficient strength, she would have killed all of the disgusting family members with a single strike.
“Zi Ling, don’t argue with this group of animals. Hand this over to me.” Finally, Chu Feng spoke. And after hearing Chu Feng’s words, Zi Ling obediently nodded, and backed away. She stood together with her parents and grandfather.
*bang* Suddenly, Chu Feng stamped down, instantly snapping one of the legs of the patriarch’s grandson.
“AHH—” He was initially unconscious, but the pain of his snapped leg immediately woke him up. First, he wailed, but after he saw the people from the Zi family, his complexion turned to joy and he loudly shouted, “Father, mother, grandfather, help me!”
“Kun’er!” At that moment, a middle-aged husband and wife changed their expressions greatly. As they cried out, they rushed towards Chu Feng and wanted to save the grandson of the patriarch, Zi Kun. Judging by their heartbroken expressions, they were most likely Zi Kun’s parents.
“If you dare to come any closer, I’ll stomp his head flat.” But Chu Feng did not give them that chance. Before they neared, a foot was placed on his face.
“Don’t!” Zi Kun’s parents immediately stopped moving, not daring to do anything hasty. Instead, they cast their begging gazes at the patriarch.
“Hoh, you want to threaten me with my grandson, then bring Zi Ling away?” In comparison to Zi Kun’s parents, however, the patriarch of the Zi family wasn’t too worried about his own grandson. Rather, in his eyes, there was a hint of disdain—it was disdain that looked down on Chu Feng completely. Even though Chu Feng’s change in cultivation made him feel greatly shocked, in his eyes, Chu Feng wasn’t even a threat.
“You’ve guessed correctly. If you want to keep your grandson’s life, you better leave right now. Otherwise, I’ll stamp his head open,” Chu Feng said with a sneer. Even though he was currently surrounded by the experts of the Zi family, Chu Feng’s expression was very calm.
The people from the Zi family had never put Chu Feng in their eyes, but when had Chu Feng ever put them in his eyes?
“Haha, what a joke. With your cultivation of a rank three Martial Lord, you want to threaten me?” Suddenly, the patriarch of the Zi family coldly smiled. As he spoke, his brows slanted even more inwards, and an invisible shock wave burst out from his body.
He attacked. With no more than thought, he emanated his unique pressure of a rank six Martial Lord. Like an invisible wave, it pressed itself towards Chu Feng with an unbelievable speed. He wanted to suppress Chu Feng by surprise, and thus save his grandson.
But, he had still underestimated Chu Feng. Chu Feng coldly snorted, raised his hand slightly, and with a casual wave, he shattered the patriarch’s attack entirely with a boom.
“Since you want your grandson to die, I’ll grant you that wish.”
Immediately after, Chu Feng shifted his foot slightly on Zi Kun’s head, then pushed down. Blood gushed out in large amounts—half of Zi Kun’s head was pressed flat.
“AHH—” At that instant, akin to a pig being butchered, the scream coming from Zi Kun’s mouth reverberated within the entire underground palace.
Chapter 812 - Battle Through Levels
Chu Feng’s stamp appeared to be brutal, but in reality, the angle his foot pushed down at was just right. He destroyed half of Zi Kun’s brain, but it was not enough to kill him. At least, his physical body could still be recovered. Chu Feng wanted to use Zi Kun’s current horrid state to agitate the emotions of the Zi family.
“Lord Father, let them go! Otherwise, this animal will definitely kill Kun’er!” Seeing half of their son’s brain flattened, the hearts of Zi Kun’s parents ached so much tears streamed down their faces. They hurriedly asked the patriarch for help.
“Shut up! Although Kun’er’s life is important, it is not as important as my Zi family.
“Kun’er, don’t worry. You’ve made a sacrifice for the entire Zi family. I will definitely avenge you.” The patriarch bit down on his teeth, then, ignoring Zi Kun’s life, waved his sleeve. Layers of Martial power surged, and once again, he started initiating a horrifying attack towards Chu Feng.
“Heh, Zi Kun, it’s not that I’m giving you no chance, but it’s just that your grandfather really wants your life. Go, fulfill his wish.”
As he looked at the attack several times more powerful than before, Chu Feng appeared as if he expected it. He made a strange grin, then, raising his leg, he kicked Zi Kun high up into the air, straight towards the swirling attack of Martial power sent by the patriarch.
“Father, don’t!” Zi Kun’s parents quickly shouted to stop him.
“Dammit!” The patriarch never expected Chu Feng would use his own grandson as a shield. Although he already prepared to let Zi Kun be a sacrifice, he wasn’t prepared to personally murder his own grandson.
So, seeing as things were progressing poorly, the patriarch quickly attempted to retract his attack. However, Chu Feng’s kick had quite sufficient strength. Before he was able to successfully retract his attack, Zi Kun had already entered his vortex of Martial power.
“AHH—”
Finally, under the gazes of the crowd, the grandson of the patriarch of the Zi family, Zi Kun, was torn into pieces by the Martial power of the patriarch himself. Not to mention flesh, there lacked even the slightest sign of Consciousness and Source Energy. Even all of his blood evaporated.
“I will have you wish you were dead!”
When his grandson was killed by his own hands, the patriarch was successfully enraged because of Chu Feng. He stopped retracting his strength, and instead, increased the power of his attack. An initial normal attack of Martial power suddenly transformed in the air, becoming a fierce, enormous mouth of flames. It widened and aimed to engulf Chu Feng.
The level of that martial skill was not high, but with the channeling of power by a Martial Lord, it was extremely terrifying. When the flames appeared, the walls of the underground palace immediately turned fiery-red, as if it too could burn anything. Even the air emitted layers of heat, and even though it wasn’t even close to them, Zi Ling and the others all felt the unblockable heat wave as they endlessly backed away.
*whoosh* Seeing that, Chu Feng hurriedly waved his big sleeve, laying two barriers in front of Zi Ling and the others. One was an indestructible Spirit Formation, the other was the power of a rank three Martial Lord. Using them, he protected the safety of Zi Ling and the others.
After doing all that, Chu Feng gestured a spell with his left hand, and punched with his right. With the surging of Martial power, it became a huge wave that could touch the skies. As it rolled forward in the air, it was akin to a boundless ocean. Its might was not only frightening, the power it contained was very fierce as well.
It was a rank eight martial skill. When Chu Feng was robbing the resources of others, he obtained it. The reason he cultivated it was for a moment like this.
*boom rumble rumble* A huge explosion rang out. The flames and the wave collided into one another, and the power of two different essential types started stirring up chaos in the air. Finally, the power of the attacks from both the patriarch and Chu Feng were actually even as they both canceled each other out.
That scene had really shocked the people from the Zi family. Not only them, even Zi Xuanyuan and Zi Ling’s parents were shocked as well.
They truly did not expect Chu Feng to be able to hold up his own against the patriarch of the Zi family. After all, he had said it before: Chu Feng was only a rank three Martial Lord. A rank three Martial Lord fighting on a par with a rank six Martial Lord… that was a nearly impossible thing.
“How is this brat so strong? He was actually able to cancel the patriarch’s martial skill attack?!” In comparison to Zi Xuanyuan and the others, the people from the Zi family on the other side felt even greater disbelief. They were deeply astonished by Chu Feng’s frightening fighting strength.
At that instant, only Zi Ling was the calmest one. There was not even a hint of surprise on her beautiful face—there was only joy. It was because she never had doubted Chu Feng’s power, nor did she ever doubt Chu Feng’s fighting strength. She knew Chu Feng was a genius; everything was within expectations. So, she only felt happy for Chu Feng’s current achievements, because the stronger he was, the happier she was.
“No matter what method you used to raise your fighting strength, I will use my power to prove the difference between you and I. Even if you have daunting aptitude, it will not be able to compensate for the span of three ranks.”
When Chu Feng cancelled his attacks again and again, the already furious patriarch was a bit mad. As he spoke, he threw one fierce martial skill after the other endlessly at Chu Feng. Judging by the strength of the skills, he no longer seemed to aim to capture Chu Feng alive, but more to completely destroy him.
In a situation like that, even Chu Feng couldn’t help but frown a bit. He didn’t dare to have any traces of carelessness. No matter what, the patriarch was still a rank six Martial Lord. That had already surpassed Chu Feng’s typical range of fighting, but at that moment, he still wanted to challenge his limit.
“Hehe, Chu Feng, since you’re not planning to use the Royal Armament, do you want me to help you?” said Eggy gigglingly, who was always in Chu Feng’s body. Seeing such shameless people from the Zi family, even the queen started being impatient, and her hands started getting itchy from intolerance.
“No need. Although he’s a rank six Martial Lord, his cultivation was obtained by relying on large amounts of cultivation resources entirely. In comparison to Martial Lords of the same level, his fighting strength belongs to the weakest type. I can take this chance to test myself to see if my current fighting abilities is enough for a rank six Martial Lord.”
So, even though he did feel a certain amount of pressure, Chu Feng was not afraid. Instead, he leapt forward and starting attacking the patriarch.
*boom boom boom*
In an instant, the two were in a chaotic mess. Bursts of shock waves reverberated in the air, and even though the underground palace was made with special materials and reinforced by special Spirit Formations, it was unable to resist the remnants of the two’s attacks. In a blink, the underground palace was broken into pieces. From deep underground, they fought onto the surface, then into the air.
Although there weren’t really many people in the Zi family, there were still several thousand. As for the experts that served the Zi family, there were several tens of thousands. As for the guests who were in the Zi family, there were countless. There were even some people who admired the fame of the Zi family and stayed outside the Flower Valley since they were unable to become guests in the Zi family.
At that moment, when it was silent and deep into the night, bursts of explosions suddenly rang out. The pitch-black sky suddenly turned into the blinding day. That naturally attracted everyone’s attention. In an instant, everyone inside and outside the Flower Valley raised their heads and looked at the frightening battle in the sky.
The battle of Martial Lords was quite huge, especially when it was the level of Chu Feng and the patriarch of the Zi family. As they exchanged blows, the battle became fiercer and fiercer. Even people several thousand miles away were shocked by their battle, and peak experts from all sorts of areas were heading over with quick speed to determine what exactly was happening.
Chapter 813 - Inexperienced
“Heavens! Isn’t that the patriarch of the Zi family? To have created such an intense scene… Who is he fighting against?”
“That can’t be, can it? It’s such a young man? Judging by his appearance, he should still be a teenager, right? Even if he’s not, he’s definitely under twenty years old.”
“Where did a monster like him come from? At such an age, he’s already a rank three Martial Lord, and he’s even able to fight evenly against the patriarch of the Zi family, a rank six Martial Lord! That doesn’t make any sense at all, right?”
When they saw who was fighting who, and noticed Chu Feng’s appearance and age, not a single one of them wasn’t shocked. All of they were stupefied by Chu Feng’s fighting abilities, and some even called him a “monster” immediately.
Although Chu Feng felt immense pressure when facing the patriarch of the Zi family, which made him not dare to be careless, Chu Feng used sharp detection power, the observation strength of the Heaven’s Eyes, and his absolute control over all sorts of martial skills to compensate for his deficiency in cultivation. The battle between the two was immense, and if that continued, the outcome would truly be difficult to determine.
“Dammit! What is with this brat? Putting aside his sudden burst in cultivation, even his fighting strength is this odd! Am I actually unable to defeat him? Could he truly be a monster?” Although Chu Feng felt pressured, the pressure the patriarch felt was clearly even greater.
It was not only pressure in terms of strength, it was also mental pressure. At that moment, the battle between the two had already attracted the attention of many. If it were only the people from the Zi family, then it wouldn’t be such a big deal; however, within the Zi family, there were also guests from all sorts of areas.
Before so many distinguished guests, he actually had to spend so much time fighting a brat—a rank three Martial Lord—yet he was still unable to obtain victory. That truly made him lose face… it made him lose all face.
After all, the difference between the ranks of Martial Lords was not insignificant. To be able to defeat a person whose cultivation was one level above meant he was already a rare genius. To be able to defeat a person whose cultivation was three levels was something unprecedented, and something that people in the future would unlikely be able to achieve.
In a situation like this, they would not only praise Chu Feng’s overwhelming fighting strength and that he was a genius, they would even say that his, the patriarch’s, own fighting strength was too weak, unworthy of being a rank six Martial Lord.
Not only would it help Chu Feng, it would harm himself.
“This young man is too powerful. Where did he come from? Why haven’t I heard of this name before?”
“Recently, in the Eastern Sea Region, there has been a genius whose fighting strength is also overwhelming. His cultivation is rather close to this young man as well.”
“You’re talking about Wuqing, who captured several thousand Martial Markings on the Misty Peak?”
“Yeah! Other than him, who else could it be?”
“He wouldn’t be him, right? I heard that even though Wuqing’s aptitude is exceptional, he’s already over twenty years old. This young man is clearly younger than that Wuqing!”
“That’s right! No matter how much that Wuqing is said to be strong, they are no more than rumours. This young man, however, has shown his strength right before our eyes. From what I see, he is possibly even more powerful than Wuqing!”
“This is so unbelievable. There’s actually such a powerful person in this world! From what I know, even the number one genius in the Eastern Sea Region, Murong Xun, doesn’t have the strength to fight someone three ranks above him.”
As they were looking at the rare frightening battle, what everyone was concerned with more was Chu Feng’s identity. After all, the fighting strength he showed was truly outrageous. Everyone wanted to know where the master of such an outstanding young man came from and what their name was. Because, they seemed to have a premonition that the young man before their eyes would become a peak character in the future within the Eastern Sea Region.
“I’ve got it! His name is Chu Feng, and the reason he is stirring up trouble here is for Murong Xun’s fiancée! He wants to take away Zi Ling!” Suddenly, a Martial Lord excitedly shouted. He found Chu Feng’s name from the higher-echelons of the Zi family.
“What? He’s here to take Zi Ling away? Isn’t he too daring? There’s someone who dares to touch Murong Xun’s fiancée? Isn’t he clearly making the Immortal Execution Archipelago an enemy?” After knowing Chu Feng’s goal here, they were even more shocked.
The battle continued, and both Chu Feng and the patriarch of the Zi family took out their Elite Armaments. Their fighting strength thus gradually rose, and their might spread throughout the sky and the earth. If it weren’t for the shielding from the experts of the Zi family, the remnants of their attacks alone were enough to flatten the Zi family. It would even be able to make holes everywhere in the Flower Valley and put it into a horrid state.
“People from the Zi family, listen up! I, Chu Feng, have come here to take away Zi Ling. No matter who it is, those who block me will die!” Chu Feng knew after today, his name would spread throughout the Eastern Sea Region. So, he no longer concealed his own name and just let everyone know what his name was and what his goal here was.
When things progressed to what they have, Chu Feng carried the intention to die if he failed. He swore to bring Zi Ling away because he knew if he failed this time, then it would be immensely difficult in the future to try again. Perhaps with Murong Xun’s fierce and selfish nature, after knowing the relationship between Chu Feng and Zi Ling, he would even harm Zi Ling—that was not an impossibility.
So, as he fought the patriarch of the Zi family, he kept on sending out attacks towards the Zi family itself. With Chu Feng’s fighting strength, if he wanted to harm someone, other than the patriarch himself, there was simply no one who could defend themselves in the Zi family.
*boom boom boom boom* In an instant, the carefully constructed vast palaces of the Zi family started collapsing one after the other. There were even some people from the Zi family affected by it and died within.
“What ruthless methods. It seems that this young man called Chu Feng truly possess malicious intentions coming here. He wouldn’t truly want to take Zi Ling away and eradicate the Zi family as well, right?”
Seeing that Chu Feng started to attack the people from the Zi family, and that the patriarch could do nothing about it, some people started to feel that perhaps the patriarch could do nothing to Chu Feng either. Likely, today, the Zi family was in grave danger.
“You little scoundrel! Seeing that you’re young and ignorant, I chose to tolerate your actions and avoid killing you. Yet, now you so spitefully kill my family. Today, I will personally kill you.”
The patriarch had exchanged blows with Chu Feng for quite a while yet was unable to occupy the advantage. He felt he had no more face, so he could only find an excuse. And, since he declared to the crowd he would personally kill Chu Feng, he would have to immediately take out a weapon—a trump card—to kill Chu Feng in front of the crowd. Otherwise, he would not be able to convince the crowd and he would have thoroughly disgraced himself.
So, with the flashing of light from the patriarch’s wrist, a jade-green longsword appeared.
When it did, the patriarch’s entire demeanor became completely different. His strength actually rose by several times, and it was all because of the jade-green longsword in his hand, which seemed as if it were made by a thousand years of bone-biting cold and rare jade.
“This aura… It’s an Incomplete Royal Armament! There’s no mistake, it’s definitely an Incomplete Royal Armament!”
“Heavens! How precious is an Incomplete Royal Armament! How many peak Martial Lords are unable to obtain an Incomplete Royal Armament with their life’s savings? Yet, this patriarch of the Zi family, with the cultivation of only a rank six Martial Lord, now possesses an Incomplete Royal Armament?”
“The Immortal Execution Archipelago! It must have been given to him by the Immortal Execution Archipelago! However, why does the Incomplete Royal Armament in the patriarch’s hand seem more for a female?”
When he took out his Incomplete Royal Armament, it immediately made a commotion because Incomplete Royal Armaments were truly too precious. Unless it were a peak genius of a peak power, it would be impossible for someone to possess an Incomplete Royal Armament being at a realm such as rank six Martial Lord. That was truly a rare scene to see in the entire Eastern Sea Region.
“Damned old bastard. This Incomplete Royal Armament was clearly a gift the Immortal Execution Archipelago sent to Ling’er, yet he took it as his own!” Zi Ling’s mother cursed furiously when she saw the exquisite jade-green longsword.
“Hahaha, you poor brat from the mountains, do you know what this is? You must have never seen something like this before, right?
“Today, I’ll let you die at an appropriate place. Before death, I’ll widen your horizons. In this world, the strongest weapon is called Incomplete Royal Armaments! In comparison to my Incomplete Royal Armament, your Elite Armament is like a piece of garbage!”
Holding the sword, and hearing the words of praise from the crowd, the patriarch instantly felt all face return to him. At the same time, he also started having confidence and boasted at Chu Feng.
“Hohoh…” However, Chu Feng indifferently smiled at the patriarch’s flaunting.
“What are you laughing at?” The patriarch was enraged when he saw that. He originally thought Chu Feng would tremble in fright from his Incomplete Royal Armament, but he didn’t expect him to remain so calm, and even return such a disdainful smile. How could he tolerate that? Even his organs were about to explode from anger.
“Yeah! What is he laughing at? He wouldn’t fail to recognize this Incomplete Royal Armament, and don’t know how powerful it is, right?” In reality, it was not only the patriarch who was confused. Every observer was puzzled as well.
As he faced the crowd’s dazed gazes, Chu Feng calmly spoke. He said, “I’m laughing at you, who’s like a frog at the bottom of a well, inexperienced at the matters of the world.”
Chapter 814 - Might of the Royal Armament
“Arrogant brat, you dare say I’m inexperienced? The salt I’ve eaten is more than the rice you’ve eaten. The bridges I’ve walked across are more than the roads you’ve walked.”
Initially, he wanted to flaunt his Incomplete Royal Armament to Chu Feng, but what he didn’t expect to obtain from Chu Feng was disdain and humiliation. That really pulled the patriarch’s last straw. His smug face instantly turned blue from anger.
“It’s only an Incomplete Royal Armament, yet you call it the strongest weapon? Then where would you place Royal Armaments? Is this not ignorance? Is this not inexperience? Everyone, you comment on this logic.” Chu Feng face was full of disdain, and his gaze was as if he were looking at a bumpkin.
“He’s correct! Although Incomplete Royal Armaments are strong, they are only imitations. Royal Armament are the strongest weapons in this world. Before one, Incomplete Royal Armaments are indeed nothing.” Indeed, after Chu Feng spoke, there were many who agreed with him.
And when he saw the observers discuss in whispers endlessly, the patriarch’s face turned even more unsightly. Even his mouth couldn’t help twitching, and he could only defend himself in a cold tone, “What do you know? Although Royal Armaments are powerful, there are only so many in the Eastern Sea Region. Besides, the might of a Royal Armament isn’t something a brat like you can witness. To you, Incomplete Royal Armaments are the strongest weapons, enough to completely turn you into dust.”
After speaking, the patriarch didn’t waste any more of his breath and with the flick of the Incomplete Royal Armament in his hand, he started attacking Chu Feng. He prepared to immediately kill him, not giving him any chance whatsoever.
When things had progressed to the way they did, he had to admit that he underestimated the brat in front of his eyes. The boy, who came from the tiny place called the continent of the Nine Provinces, who he could have also easily disintegrated into dust, now became an extremely troublesome figure. He could not be left alive to cause more troubles in the future.
*whoosh bzbzbz*
When he waved his sword, Martial power immediately surrounded it, as if all the Martial power in the vicinity were available for him to use. It formed a destructive sword of energy, and as the jade-green sword of energy pierced through the air, layers and layers of frost that could freeze everything started materializing in the air. In the places it passed, not an inch of grass survived. Even space itself was frozen by it, and everyone could feel its unstoppable might. The Incomplete Royal Armament was indeed very powerful.
“This isn’t good.”
Feeling such terrifying power, Zi Xuanyuan and Zi Ling’s parents all couldn’t help breathing in deeply. They all broke out in a cold sweat for Chu Feng.
Even Zi Ling lightly knitted her brows. On her beautiful face, there was a grave expression. Within her tightly clenched right hand, there was already a sharp dagger. She had initially planned to threaten the patriarch with her life when Chu Feng in peril, but when she saw Chu Feng’s fearless expression, she didn’t do that because from her understanding of Chu Feng, she felt he should have a way of dealing with it.
However, the attack from the patriarch was really too terrifying. So, she also wanted to know what method Chu Feng had to defend against that. As she looked forward to it, she couldn’t help murmuring, “Chu Feng, how powerful have you become now?”
Zi Ling believed in Chu Feng, but that did not mean others believed in him. At that very instant, almost everyone on scene felt Chu Feng was undoubtedly dead. At least, there was not a single person there who could defend against the attack that the patriarch sent Chu Feng.
However, Chu Feng had already made a hint of a derisive sneer. When everything had progressed to its present state, he felt that the confrontation between him and the patriarch had reached the end. It was time to finish everything. So, he shouted, “I said you were ignorant yet you didn’t accept it. That’s fine. Today, I’ll make an exception and widen your horizon. I’ll let you know what a true Royal Armament is.”
*hmm* After speaking, Chu Feng flipped his palm, and a silver-coloured spear then appeared within.
*wuuaooo* When the spear appeared, a furious roar permeated the sky. No matter in the air or on the ground, everything trembled.
It didn’t matter if they were standing on the earth, or standing in the sky. Every single person was blown left and right, and some even fell down. The patriarch of the Zi family himself even lost his footing immediately due to the unstoppable might.
“What a terrifying sound! What is it? It’s like the roar of a dragon!” Such a change made everyone on scene shocked. However, they soon understood what exactly happened.
*boom rumble rumble rumble* When the Royal Armament appeared, who could compete against it? After the Silver Dragon Spear appeared, not only did the might sweep throughout that area, even the sky changed colour.
In a mere instant, the sun nor moon emitted any light. The stars turned dim. Everything sank into darkness, and dense black cloud rolled over, into the sky. Thick snakes of lightning started slithering around in the air.
And absolutely everything surrounded Chu Feng. In the sky, there was no moon. Other than the slithering snakes of lightning, the only thing that everyone could clearly see was one person—Chu Feng, who stood in the air.
Chu Feng’s long hair and clothes fluttered. With the silver-coloured spear in hand, he stood on the spot, as if he were a king that ruled over the world, one that none could contest against.
“Heavens! This might… how is it so terrifying!” The change before their eyes stupefied many people from fear. Even though they had some experience in the world, and had seen quite a few things, they had never seen such a terrifying atmosphere. They were truly deeply stunned by that.
“This might… it can’t be mistaken. It’s a Royal Armament! The thing in Chu Feng’s hand is a Royal Armament!” However, within the crowd, there would always be one or two who had seen something like this. So, very soon, someone confirmed that the reason why Chu Feng had such might around him was all because of the silver-coloured spear in his hand. And, the only thing such a majestic weapon could be was a Royal Armament.
“What? Royal Armament? This brat has a Royal Armament? How is this possible? How is this possible?!” When he heard those words, the person who could not accept that the most was naturally the patriarch of the Zi family.
Standing in the air, he couldn’t help taking several steps back. He was already in deep shock by the might Chu Feng showed because he, who held the Incomplete Royal Armament, could clearly feel it violently trembling in his hand at that very moment.
It was akin to a mouse seeing a wild cat; it was akin to a sheep seeing a hungry wolf; it was akin to a wild boar seeing a fierce tiger. The fear and terror from deep itself had been displayed completely, affecting even its master. He, at that moment, no longer had any strength to fight.
“It’s a Royal Armament, it is definitely a Royal Armament! That unique, bewildering might of a ruler belongs to only a Royal Armament!” Within the disbelieving cries in the crowd, there were more and more people who confirmed that the thing in Chu Feng’s hand was a Royal Armament.
However, when a white-haired old man with glittering eyes—a rank five Martial Lord—spoke with a shocking tone, almost everyone in the entire Flower Valley was stunned.
“I know who this person is! I know who Chu Feng is! He is the genius who shocked the entire Eastern Sea Region, the one who captured six thousand Martial Markings in the Misty Peak, the monster who crippled the son of the Second Immortal in the Depraved Ravine, Wuqing!”
Chapter 815 - I Am Called Chu Feng
“What? What did you say? You said he’s Wuqing?
“Senior, you can’t say whatever you want to say! Although this Chu Feng does have powerful fighting strength, and his techniques are outstanding as well, there seems to be some conflicts between his appearance and Wuqing’s, judging by the rumours. Do you have proof for your words?” The white-haired old man’s words shocked everywhere, but also led them into doubt.
That was for no other reason but because Wuqing’s name was famous. Currently, in the Eastern Sea Region, everyone knew that there was a genius called Wuqing who appeared in the Eastern Sea Region, coming from the Misty Peak’s Martial Marking Immortal Realm.
At that moment, there was a never-ending stream of rumours regarding Wuqing. There were all sorts of things said from those rumours, but something undeniable was that Wuqing had already been titled as an existence that would be compared to Murong Xun in the future.
Although there were many people who hadn’t seen Wuqing before, that name had been raised to a very high level. It would not even be outrageous to call him to be a legendary person.
And, when the so-called legendary person appeared before their eyes, it would always make people feel as if they were in a dream. They would feel it was not real, and they themselves wouldn’t even believe it was real.
“Hmph. I just came back from the Depraved Ravine, and witnessed the great battle between the Immortal Execution Archipelago and the Crippling Night Demon Sect.
“During the battle, the young master of the Immortal Execution Archipelago had taken out a Royal Armament, but later on, the Royal Armament was seized away by Wuqing.
“Moreover, I personally saw Wuqing Mastering the Royal Armament. It was initially Murong Xun’s Royal Armament, but not only did it approve Chu Feng as its master, the state of Absolute Submission, from the legends, also appeared.
“Do any of you know what Absolute Submission is?” The old man swept his proud gaze over the crowd.
At that moment, they were already frozen. They were deeply stupefied by the old man’s words, and when they saw his gaze sweep over them, they all shook their heads. With their experiences, how could they have heard of Absolute Submission?
After seeing the crowd’s unknowing reply, the white-haired old man breathed through his nose, his attitude becoming even more arrogant. He said quite smugly, “Looking at all of you, it seems that no one knows. Today, I’ll explain this to you and teach you something.
“Royal Armaments are aware, so their process of approving one as a master is different from Elite Armaments. The most typical Mastering is actually only a cooperative relationship.
“That means if a person has successfully been approved by the Royal Armament, it will lend its power to its master, and at the same time, it will fill itself with its master’s power. If, one day, the master dies, or if their connection is forcibly severed, then the Royal Armament would break that cooperative relationship and regain freedom. It would then be able to choose another master.
“However, Royal Armaments have another method of Mastering, which is Absolute Submission. This Absolute Submission is when a Royal Armament is truly, sincerely, willing to serve its master. It will live and die as its master lives and dies. For the rest of its lifespan, it can only have that one master.
“No one can take it away from its master. Even if it is, it would not serve others. If its master dies, it will disappear along with them.
“This Absolute Submission exists only in legends. There has never been a person in the Eastern Sea Region who was able to make a Royal Armament into a state of Absolute Submission. No matter if it’s the head of the Crippling Night Demon Sect which shocked the Eastern Sea Region, or the genius of the Burning Heaven Church, Huangfu Haoyue, none of them were able to make their Royal Armament into a state of Absolute Submission. Even the current head of the Immortal Execution Archipelago cannot.
“But Wuqing has done it. Back then, those who were in the Depraved Ravine all personally saw this shocking scene. I’m sure this will spread throughout the Eastern Sea Region soon, and at that time, you will all know whether what I said was true or false.
“Right now, no matter might or shape, the Royal Armament this Chu Feng brandishes is the exact same as the Royal Armament Wuqing took away from Murong Xun. So, I determine that this person must be Wuqing. Otherwise, it’s impossible for him to use this Royal Armament.”
The white-haired old man’s words were quite logical. Moreover, they were spoken very loudly, letting everyone inside and outside the Flower Valley hear them clearly.
Moreover, his words were akin to a thunder in a clear sky. No matter if it was the people from the Zi family, or outsiders, all of them were shocked.
Putting aside what happened to the battle between the Crippling Night Demon Sect and the Immortal Execution Archipelago in the Depraved Ravine, Wuqing taking away Murong Xun’s Royal Armament and making it in Absolute Submission was enough to completely shock them. Because, if it were true, then it would truly be too shocking.
Before, everyone was even taking Wuqing and comparing him with Murong Xun. They all felt that the two were rare geniuses, and that Wuqing, in the future, would possibly become Murong Xun’s greatest opponent.
However, if the old man’s words were true, didn’t that mean Wuqing had already surpassed Murong Xun? Otherwise, how would he have gotten the Royal Armament from Murong Xun’s hands?
Then again, what cultivation did Murong Xun have? Everyone knew he was a rank eight Martial Lord, but what about Wuqing? Even if the Chu Feng before their eyes was Wuqing, he was at most a rank three Martial Lord. A rank three Martial Lord defeating a rank eight Martial Lord… that was simply an impossible feat!
In an instant, all sorts of shocked expressions and questions echoed inside and outside the Flower Valley. Something certain, however, was that everyone was thoroughly shocked by the white-haired old man’s words.
“If I may dare ask, the young man who is fighting the patriarch of the Zi family, are you truly that Lord Wuqing?” Being confused, some fearless curious person actually asked Chu Feng directly. Moreover, he had a very respectful attitude, not daring to offend him in the slightest.
When he spoke, almost the entire Flower Valley went silent. Almost everyone went quiet and stopped breathing. They looked towards Chu Feng, awaiting his answer. Even the people from the Zi family were no exception, because the question of whether Chu Feng was Wuqing was really too important.
Due to everything that had occurred, Chu Feng already prepared to announce the truth. So, he didn’t bother hiding it anymore. He calmly smiled, then covered his face with his sleeve. After putting it back down, his face had greatly changed. He became a young man roughly twenty years old—that appearance was the exact same as Wuqing’s.
After changing his appearance, Chu Feng smiled and looked at the white-haired old man, then said, “Senior, do you recognize me?”
“I do, I do! You’re Wuqing, this is Wuqing true appearance! Everyone, quickly look! This is Wuqing’s appearance! This Chu Feng is indeed Wuqing!” Seeing that Chu Feng was actually talking to him, the white-haired old man was endlessly excited, as if it was some glorious event.
“What? This is Wuqing? He changed his appearance! Doesn’t this mean he is truly Wuqing?!” At that instant, bursts of yells started ringing inside and outside the Flower Valley. Putting aside his changed appearance, his conversation with the old man already represented everything.
“No.” However, just at that moment, Chu Feng calmly smiled. Then, his sleeve covered his face again, and he returned to his actual face of Chu Feng. Only then did he say, “I am Wuqing, and I am also Chu Feng. However, Chu Feng is not Wuqing. Wuqing is Chu Feng.
“I don’t mind telling everyone one thing. The Wuqing on the Misty Peak is indeed me, and the Wuqing in the Depraved Ravine is also me.
“However, Wuqing is only a fake name I made up; I didn’t think everyone would pay so much attention to me. With how things have progressed, I cannot bear tricking everyone any longer. Actually, Chu Feng is my real name, and the current me is the real me. I… I am called Chu Feng.”
Chapter 816 - You Think You Can Stop Me
“Huaaa—”
When those words were spoken, it naturally stunned everyone because they had now clearly confirmed his identity. Moreover, it also announced to the crowd a surprising truth.
Wuqing was originally Chu Feng, and the actual age of this exceptional genius was even younger than the fake identity! That also meant this genius was even more powerful than they had all expected. His cultivation aptitude was simply incomparable.
“He’s actually that Wuqing! This…”
At that instant, when the outsiders heard that truth, they were shocked. When they looked at Chu Feng, their eyes contained a bit more admiration and respect.
However, when the people from the Zi family heard that truth, they were terrified. After all, their Zi family was a family that had some fame in the Eastern Sea Region. Moreover, there were many people who visited them, and as such, they had very up-to-date news about the world. So naturally, the matters of the Eastern Sea Region were known as well as their own fingers.
Thus, the Zi family had already heard of Wuqing and the rumours surrounding him. Although they didn’t feel that he was equal to Murong Xun, they couldn’t deny that Wuqing was indeed a genius.
There were even a few young people in the Zi family who viewed Wuqing as an idol. Some young women, who hadn’t even seen Wuqing, felt adoration towards him, taking him as a lover in their dreams.
Even the seniors of the Zi family were forced to consider Wuqing’s existence with importance, and even the patriarch of the Zi family personally made an order, telling the people from the Zi family that, regardless of the relationship between Wuqing and the Immortal Execution Archipelago, they themselves could not offend Wuqing.
But now, but right before their eyes, but at this very instant…
Chu Feng, who was an eternal enemy to their Zi family, was actually Wuqing, whose name was known throughout the Eastern Sea Region, an existence which the Zi family feared. How could they bear such significant news? How could they accept such significant news? How should they even face such significant news…
Fear—an indescribable fear spread throughout the Zi family. No matter who it was, they could not fight back the fear. Even though their Zi family had the protection of the Immortal Execution Archipelago, at that moment, they still felt infinite uneasiness.
The reason for that was because everyone knew the reason why Wuqing’s name could spread throughout the Eastern Sea Region was not only due to his personal aptitude, it was also due to his mysterious background.
Even Lady Qiushui, the Martial King, and Lady Piaomiao, such an influential person, announced they were protecting Wuqing, and regarding his mysterious master… who knew what sort of person he was.
However, what they did know was Wuqing’s background represented something extremely horrifying.
So, the Zi family knew very well they could not afford to offend Wuqing, but no matter what, they didn’t think that, from the very start, they had already offended this monster-like existence. Today, it seemed a disaster was heading their way.
“What’s this now? Patriarch of the Zi family, since you’re holding the strongest weapon, why are you trembling?” Chu Feng smiled and looked at the patriarch.
When they heard those words, the crowd once again looked at the patriarch. Only then did they discover that the patriarch’s body was indeed endlessly trembling at that moment.
The grand leader of the Zi family… where did his domineering aura which looked down on everything run off to? He was simply like a frightened rabbit; his arrogant demeanor was no more.
But, his situation was understandable. After all, who wouldn’t be afraid if they angered a person such as Wuqing? No, to be precise, a person such as Chu Feng.
“Why are you silent now? Wasn’t your face full of arrogance before? Come! Widen my horizons! Let me have new experiences! Let me see the power of your ‘strongest weapon’!” As Chu Feng held the Royal Armament and walked in the air, he pressed towards the patriarch of the Zi family with his powerful might.
The world shook for each step Chu Feng took. The incomparably powerful might of a ruler swept out layer by layer. Even the patriarch of the Zi family, a rank six Martial Lord, felt enormous pressure, and he was forced continuously back.
He knew very well that Chu Feng currently was not someone he even had hopes of defeating.
“Old Feng, Old Lei1, when are you going to stop watching?!” In a terrified state, the patriarch shouted and was actually asking for help.
“Hahahaha…” And when the patriarch finished speaking, an odd laughter rang out in the sky.
Within such laughter, two boundless auras crashed down from above. It caused the black clouds covering the air to disappear completely, and the lightning surging around to disperse. They suppressed Chu Feng’s Royal Armament.
“This might… there are more experts in the Zi family!” When they heard the laughter filled with suppressing power, everyone felt much more shocked.
“The ones I’ve been expecting have finally come.
“Two rank seven Martial Lords… It’s a bit better than what I had thought.” However, Chu Feng was already prepared for that situation. So, he did not express any surprise. He suddenly put the Silver Dragon Spear onto his shoulder, and jabbed it towards the patriarch of the Zi family. A silver-coloured ray of light then shot out from it.
“Dammit! Quickly save me!” The patriarch was alarmed when he saw that, and his expression changed so quick it made a swish sound. Even though he already knew he was no match for Chu Feng, he didn’t expect this strike to be that frightening—so much he didn’t even have a chance to defend himself.
“You useless thing! The Immortal Execution Archipelago has wasted so many resources on you.” At the same time the patriarch asked for help, a mocking voice also rang out. Simultaneously, from the Zi family, two streams of light shot out, and immediately arrived before the patriarch.
It was two old men; they had the exact same appearance. With a glance, one could tell they were twin brothers, but each of those twin brothers lost a single eye. One lost his left, one lost his right.
But even though both of them only had a single eye, they did not possess weak auras. As Chu Feng said before, they were rank seven Martial Lords.
*whoosh* After both of them appeared, one of them casually waved his hand and boundless Martial power swept out, easily dispersing the attack from Chu Feng’s Royal Armament. A rank seven Martial Lord was indeed many times more powerful than a rank six Martial Lord.
“Brat, there’s a road to heaven you don’t take, yet there’s a road to hell you take. Not only did you take my young master’s Royal Armament, you dare to come and take his fiancée! You are truly looking to die,” said both Old Feng and Old Lei.
Even though they revealed killing intent on the surface, their hearts were incomparably excited. They didn’t know what happened in the Depraved Ravine, but they recognized that Royal Armament—it was indeed Murong Xun’s.
In addition, Chu Feng had already made the Immortal Execution Archipelago lose face before in the Misty peak. Today, if they were able to defeat him, it was a great achievement in and of itself. If they were able to take back the Royal Armament, then they would not only have accomplished an enormous deed, they would even receive great rewards. How could they not be elated?
Chu Feng was rather smart so he immediately saw what their little plan was. But, he didn’t mind things like those. In this moment, he only wanted to save Zi Ling, and clearly, as long as he could defeat the two old men, he would finish today with that accomplishment.
So, Chu Feng subconsciously tightened his grasp on the Silver Dragon Spear, and an even more powerful might spread out from his body. At the same time, the Spirit Formation Gate opened, and Eggy, the Asura World Spirit, was also released by him. With her bewitching and beautiful appearance, she appeared within the crowd’s line of sight.
“You two old things, you’re correct. I, Chu Feng, have come here to take Zi Ling away. But, you think you can stop me, just with the two of you?”
Chapter 817 - The Queen Showing Her Power
“Hoh, I even thought some impressive existence would be released, but it’s only a rank two Martial Lord World Spirit! With just this bit of strength, you want to take Lady Zi Ling away from us? You must be too naive!” After seeing Eggy, Old Feng and Old Lei both roared with laughter—a very derisive one.
“Chu Feng, the old guy on the right is laughing too uglily. Hand him over to me first. You delay the one on the left, and after I take care of the right one, I’ll come take care of him. No problem, right?” Eggy said with a sweet smile.
“There’s no problem at all. With this Royal Armament, even if I cannot defeat him, at least, I won’t be defeated too soon. Quickly finish off the right one, then just come help me take care of the left one later.” Chu Feng nodded.
Although Eggy was strong, she was still only a rank two Martial Lord. Facing a rank seven Martial Lord was her limit. Even if she could reign victorious, she could not fight them both at the same time. She only remained advantageous in a one-on-one battle, so Chu Feng had to distract one of them.
Chu Feng already felt enormous pressure when facing a rank six Martial Lord with his current strength alone. As such, facing a rank seven Martial Lord would be like a fantastical story. However, with the Royal Armament, his fighting strength had increased dramatically. Therefore, Chu Feng was nearly able to defeat rank six Martial Lords with no problem, and even though he might not be able to defeat rank seven Martial Lords, with the techniques he grasped, delaying one for a while was not difficult.
“Then it’s decided.” Eggy didn’t say anything more after hearing Chu Feng’s agreement. Endless black flames burst out, and with horrifying might, they headed straight for Old Lei. It could be seen that the queen, who had a very fiery nature, was furious.
“This might… It’s rather interesting. Brother, quickly take care of that brat. Let me face this beautiful lady a bit.”
In the instant Eggy attacked, both of them did frown slightly, as they were aware that Eggy wasn’t as simple as she appeared on the surface, but they were not afraid. When Old Lei made his move, bursts of lightning surged everywhere and attacked Eggy.
“Haha, I’ve heard that Wuqing is a genius with absurd fighting strength. Let me see today if you are as powerful as the rumours say.
“No, not Wuqing… Chu Feng! Hahaha…” As for Old Feng, with a face full of a mocking smile, he started attacking Chu Feng as well.
*huu huu huu*
His robe fluttered and bursts of gales appeared. Not only were they created by Martial power, they moved as he commanded. They were completely controlled by him, and they made a circle in the air, surrounding Chu Feng.
He still didn’t think Chu Feng to be a worthy opponent. He prepared to use the Ruling Wind Technique to capture Chu Feng: he would thus be able to obtain the Royal Armament in Chu Feng’s hand, and also break his arrogant demeanor.
It would tell the world that regardless of the power of Chu Feng’s fighting strength, even if he held the peerless Royal Armament, when facing a rank seven Martial Lord, he would not even be able to put up a fight.
“Break!”
Yet in the end, Old Feng had still underestimated him. Chu Feng flicked the Silver Dragon Spear in his hand into the sky, and with a burst of silver light and an explosion, it destroyed Old Feng’s surrounding attack.
Following closely after, an azure light surged behind his feet, and an azure dragon appeared. With Chu Feng riding on it, it rapidly flew over. Chu Feng didn’t escape. Not only that, he even began his counterattack at Old Feng.
*wuaoo*
The Secret Skill, the Azure Dragon Dashing Technique, as if it were alive, was extremely lifelike. It didn’t just fly through the air, it made an ending number of deafening dragon roars, as though it were not a technique but a true dragon instead.
*boom boom boom*
And with the quick speed of the Azure Dragon Dashing Technique, Chu Feng was pretty much able to dodge all of Old Feng’s attacks. Whenever he had the chance, he would take the Royal Armament and throw storm-like attacks at him.
Such a change in momentum caused the demeanor Old Feng had earlier to disappear completely. He started to feel pressure because he discovered astoundingly that Chu Feng was really too strong. So strong it surpassed his expectations: not only was a rank six Martial Lord no match for Chu Feng, even himself, a rank seven Martial Lord, found it a great difficulty to defeat him.
Most importantly, even though Chu Feng was using a delaying tactic, his attacks were still very fierce. It did not suppress Old Feng only in terms of atmosphere, it even suppressed him mentally. In an instant, it completely forced Old Feng’s carelessness away, and he did appear to be suppressed by Chu Feng.
“This is so powerful. What is that underneath Chu Feng’s feet? It couldn’t be a real dragon, could it?” When they saw the azure dragon underneath Chu Feng, there were many cries of amazement.
“Impossible. Dragons are creatures from legends! They are named as the king of all monsters, and let alone that there are no such things in the Eastern Sea Region, even if there were, they wouldn’t serve Chu Feng!”
“That’s right. This should be one of the legendary Secret Skills. I’ve heard Chu Feng possesses powerful Secret Skills, and it seems that the rumours are true indeed.” The might Chu Feng showed not only stunned Old Feng, it even stunned everyone else.
*boom rumble rumble* However, just at that moment, continual explosions came from the battle between Eggy and Old Lei. When bursts of shock waves were causing havoc, it almost destroyed all of the Zi family residences. If the people from the Zi family hadn’t moved already, it was likely most of them would have been dead or injured by now.
When they looked over, everyone was even more dumbfounded because the battle between Eggy and Old Lei could really be called the confrontation of two powerful existences. It was many times more intense than Chu Feng’s side.
*bzz lala* At that very instant, there were many lightning snakes surrounding Old Lei’s body. Spreading out from himself, they became a huge net of lightning that covered the sky. Within it, there was powerful killing strength. Nothing could survive within that range—not even a single blade of grass. Even if a Martial Lord entered such an attack, they would become ashes in an instant.
Yet, at present, not only was the beautiful queen, Eggy, inside the lightning net of Old Lei’s, she was able to even send a powerful attack towards him.
*aooo*
Her black-coloured flames were akin to a demon that lived by slaughtering. It not only had peerless might, it even made a ferocious roar. In a situation like that, the rank seven Martial Lord, Old Lei, was pale and he was forced back, appearing as if he would fall at any moment.
“Powerful. This is simply unbelievable. Chu Feng’s World Spirit is actually this strong! Although it’s only a rank two Martial Lord, it has suppressed a rank seven Martial Lord. This is really unthinkable.”
“Could this be what they say: ‘A powerful master breeds a powerful servant’?” Eggy’s appearance brought astonishment to the entire crowd. They were all stunned by her frightening power.
“Hmph. What do any of you know? This World Spirit is not an ordinary World Spirit. It is a legendary Asura World Spirit.” Just at that moment, the white-haired old man who had gone to the Depraved Ravine once again spoke with a disdainful tone.
“What? An Asura World Spirit? From the Asura Spirit World, acclaimed to be the strongest of the Seven Spirit Worlds?” When they heard those words, all of their expressions changed greatly and they couldn’t help taking a long gasp.
*boom* However, just at that moment, another huge explosion rang out. At the same time, a painful cry rang out. “Brother, save me!”
That voice came from none other than Old Lei. Looking over towards him, almost everyone was stupefied again because at that moment, his hair was in a mess, and blood was all over his body. One could even see his bones on his left leg, proof that he was heavily injured.
The rank seven Martial Lord, when facing Eggy, a rank two Martial Lord, was actually defeated.
Chapter 818 - Slaughtering Formation of Wind and Lightning
“Brother, save me, quickly!” Old Lei, who was even boasting to give Eggy a lesson, was now hysterically yelling. Even his voice was trembling; his words were filled with fear.
At that very moment, blood was all over his body. Not only was his graceful robe shredded, even his flesh was wounded as well. Where did all his arrogance go? He was already devastatingly terrified by Eggy’s ferocious attacks.
“How is this possible? That girl is this strong? Could it be that she’s truly a World Spirit from the Asura Spirit World?” Seeing his younger brother unable to continue fighting, and also looking carefully at Eggy’s strange black flames, Old Feng’s forehead was immediately drenched with perspiration. He leapt forward and wanted to go help his brother.
“Oi oi oi, old thing, where are you going?” However, Chu Feng, who was responsible for distracting him, would of course not let him go easily. Not only did he take away that chance, he also increased the strength of his attacks towards Old Feng as he held the Royal Armament. He was simply making it so Old Feng could not even move a single inch.
“Dammit!” At that instant, Old Feng gnashed his teeth in anger, yet could do absolutely nothing. After all that had happened, he had to admit Chu Feng was really too troublesome. If the present circumstances continued, Old Lei would definitely be killed, and if he were to die, then the next would be Old Feng himself. The situation before their eyes dictated their definite loss.
“Ahh—”
Just at that moment, Old Lei cried out in pain once again. Black flames in the shape of a sword pierced through him, making a bloody hole at his chest.
If he hadn’t dodged it quick enough, it was likely that Eggy’s strike would have pierced through his dantian, and destroyed his cultivation. Old Lei had already completely lost the ability to continue fighting against Eggy. What awaited him were only fiercer attacks.
“You forced this onto me, you forced this onto me!!” Old Feng too was enraged when he saw that. He suddenly started roaring those words in madness, and after doing so, he said to Old Lei, who was a step away from death, “Use that! Even if we die, we will drag this master and servant with us!”
“Mm!” Old Lei did not even have a hint of hesitation. After nodding with gritting teeth, a touch of fierce resolution flashed past his aged face. Then, the single eye that had always been closed gradually opened, and bolts of lightning were flashing inside the eye.
At the same time, Old Feng’s single shut eye also opened. Within it, though there was not lightning, there were gales swirling about.
So actually, Old Feng and Old Lei didn’t close their single eye because they were blind, it was because they were concealing special power. After they opened their eye, their auras also became completely different.
“Eggy, careful.” At that instant, even Chu Feng couldn’t help but frown slightly. With his sharp Spirit power, and the Heaven’s Eyes that could see through everything, Chu Feng discovered a tremendous change occurring within Old Feng’s and Old Lei’s body. The two old men definitely concealed a trump card.
“Chu Feng, you forced this onto us! You want us dead, so you shouldn’t even consider leaving alive!”
“Before we die, we will first tear your corpse into a million pieces!”
Suddenly, both of them shouted explosively. Then, from their “blind” eye, two rays of light were shot out, straight onto the surface of the ground.
“This feeling!”
Chu Feng’s complexion immediately changed because he discovered that after the rays of light were shot out, both of their bodies fell down, roughly crashing onto the ruined grounds. There wasn’t a single trace of life remaining, as if their bodies were two corpses, as if their life had entered the earth from the rays of light that shot out from their eyes.
*rumble rumble rumble rumble rumble*
At the same time, the land also started violently trembling. Moreover, strange patterns, like a swimming snake, quickly surged about on the ground surface. There were more and more patterns until finally, it covered the entire vast Flower Valley.
“Zi Ling, run!”
Chu Feng could no longer remain calm when he saw that. He could immediately tell it was a special technique used by the two old men. They prepared a very powerful formation.
If it were activated, even he and Eggy wouldn’t be able to defend against it because a painful price was paid in order to prepare that formation—life. The life of two rank seven Martial Lords.
“You want to run? None of you will be able to!”
However, before Zi Ling and the others were able to react to that, layers upon layers of barriers created by wind and lightning were created. They rose into the air from the borders of the Flower Valley, pierced through the endless white clouds, into thousands and thousands of miles high in the air, sealing everything.
At the same time, two large figures rose from underground along with the activation of the formation. Those two figures, to speak accurately, didn’t appear to be human, but more like gods.
It was because one was formed by bustling gales, while the other was formed by lightning. Those two powerful figures were Old Feng and Old Lei.
“Brat, do you know why the Immortal Execution Archipelago arranged us two to guard this place?
“I don’t mind telling you the truth: it’s because the special techniques we cultivated can activate this Slaughtering Formation of Wind and Lightning!
“It can be activated only once, and it takes the price of our lives and all the cultivation we achieved in our life. So, today, even if you have wings you will not escape!” shouted Old Feng and Old Lei together.
At that moment, a fierce and furious expression were on both of their faces because technically speaking, they were already two dead men. And, the reason they were dead was all because of Chu Feng.
“Using life as a price to activate a formation? No wonder. No wonder these two said they would drag Chu Feng down even if they died.”
When they heard those words, not to mention Chu Feng, even the observing crowd were stunned. They could feel that the so-called Slaughtering Formation of Wind and Lightning was very powerful. At that moment, no matter if it was Chu Feng, who held the Royal Armament, or Eggy, who came from the Asura Spirit World, their powerful might was completely suppressed by the Slaughtering Formation of Wind and Lightning.
At that moment, in that place, there were only two powerful existences—Old Feng and Old Lei. They were no longer humanoid. It was as if they were the gods who ruled this land. Whoever they wanted alive would live, and whoever they wanted dead would die.
“It seems that I’ve still underestimated the Immortal Execution Archipelago. Even though they only sent two rank seven Martial Lords to guard this place, these two are clearly no pushovers.” Chu Feng’s eyes glittered uneasily. He was completely aware of the present awful circumstances.
“Chu Feng, since they’ve done this, we can only fight with our lives on the life. Are you willing?” said Eggy with a smile. She had now backed away, returning to Chu Feng’s side.
“They’ve already sacrificed their own lives just to drag me down with them. What thing would I not dare to do? At most, I’ll just die. However, I don’t want her to go down with me…” As Chu Feng spoke, he looked at Zi Ling who was below because he had already thought of one possibility of retaliation.
In terms of putting lives on the line, would Chu Feng fear Old Feng and Old Lei? They, with their lives, activated the Slaughtering Formation of Wind and Lightning. However, if Chu Feng sacrificed his life, the thing he were to release would not be as simple as a formation. It would definitely surpass everyone’s imagination, because it would be a calamity.
Chapter 819 - Alone without Assistance
The other World Spirit in Chu Feng’s body had overwhelming fury. It was full of ferociousness and cruelty, and its cultivation was not sealed. If it were released, an enormous disaster upon the world would definitely appear.
However, if he did that, not only would Chu Feng die, everyone else in and near the Flower Valley would die. Even many people in the Eastern Sea Region would die. Yet, there were people Chu Feng did not want to affect by doing so. Unless absolutely necessary, Chu Feng did not want to take this step.
“You’re thinking too much. With me here, there’s no need for you to go down that road. It’s a trump card your family left for you, not a trump card for you to end your life.” Eggy couldn’t help smiling when she saw what Chu Feng was thinking.
“Eggy, then what plan do you have?” Chu Feng asked.
“Heh.” Eggy first smiled, then said, “Didn’t I say before I can transfer my power to you? After obtaining my power, and in addition with your current strength, you should be able to defeat these two old men.
“However, due to the cultivation and physical body you currently possess, even though I can reduce the degree of violence of my power as much as possible, it will still lead to a serious injury on your body.
“So, you better make a good mental preparation because the backlash later will be deadly. If you cannot hold on, you will possibly die~” Even though Eggy’s tone was humorous when she spoke, there was still a few hints of worry.
“I no longer have a choice with how things are. Come. Actually, I’ve always wanted to feel how strong your power has become.” Chu Feng calmly smiled, and he had already opened the World Spirit Gate.
“Heh, it definitely surpasses your imagination.” Eggy smiled proudly, then leapt in and returned to Chu Feng’s body.
*AOOO* In the instant Eggy entered Chu Feng, a cry even more terrifying than the devil burst from his body.
Closely after, black flames starting appeared within his body. They first covered Chu Feng, then rapidly changed. Initially black flames, they became black runes and as those runes flashed, like armour, they covered Chu Feng’s body.
Even the Royal Armament in Chu Feng’s hand, the Silver Dragon Spear, was covered by the black-coloured runes, forcefully transforming it into a black-coloured spear.
When the Silver Dragon Spear was surrounded by the black flames, its power was not diminished, but was instead bursting forth with might. It was not only the Silver Dragon Spear which burst with power; most importantly, it was all of Chu Feng’s power that increased several times in strength, and it had already faintly suppressed the illusory Old Feng and Old Lei.
“What’s happening? What technique did he use? He’s actually grasped the power of that World Spirit?” The observers were no fools and just by feeling, they were able to determine that the black-coloured flames surrounding Chu Feng originated from Eggy.
“This brat is very odd. Judging by his cultivation, how can he obtain the power of a World Spirit?” In reality, it was not only the observers who were shocked, Old Feng and Old Lei too were shocked as well. No matter if it was cultivation, or body, Chu Feng shouldn’t have been able to receive the power from the World Spirit.
“You two old geezers, let this young master here experience this Slaughtering Formation of Wind and Lightning and see how impressive it is!” At that instant, a cold glint reflected off of Chu Feng’s eyes; his confidence was multiplied.
Because, at that very moment, he was able to feel the strength of Eggy’s power. It was simply power that feared nothing, one that seemed it could defeat anything. It truly surpassed Chu Feng’s imagination.
Even though, due to certain restrictions, Eggy hadn’t truly given her power to Chu Feng, at least, right now, his strength had been raised essentially.
*boom* All of a sudden, Chu Feng moved. His movement made even the Slaughtering Formation of Wind and Lightning tremble, and everyone could feel a burst of mighty pressure emanating from his body. Even outside the flower Valley, the mountains and earth were shaken.
“Brat, don’t think you can do whatever you want! Since you are so impatient for death, we’ll let you experience the strength of this Slaughtering Formation of Wind and Lightning!” But Old Feng and Old Lei, who were already dead, had no reason to fear Chu Feng. They attacked at the same time, and the result of interweaved wind and lightning fought Chu Feng.
*rumble rumble rumble*
In an instant, explosions and rumbling resounded everywhere. Shock waves went in all directions. The air and the ground were taken over by the violent gales and lightnings, and the black-coloured flames that appeared they could consume everything. Three bursts of power filled the sky of the Flower Valley, and occasionally, there would be a remnant shock wave sweeping downwards—one that no one could defend against. The areas it passed killed everything; the battle between the three was indeed extremely intense.
But no matter how much powerful they were, an outcome had to be decided. After some exchange in blows, the side with an advantage soon showed. Chu Feng, who held the Royal Armament, possessing the power of Asura, was such a side. With his own strength, he suppressed Old Feng and Old Lei, respectively huge figures of wind and lightning, and pushed them continuously back.
“Dammit!” At that instant, their faces were very unsightly. Even though they no longer possessed a human form, one could still see the fury and bitterness in their expressions.
They painstakingly cultivated for many years, training in this Slaughtering Formation of Wind and Lightning which required the price of life to activate. Yet, at present, they were still inferior to some brat? How were they willing to accept such an outcome!
“People from the Zi family, listen! Channel all of your power into this formation and assist us two in removing this child. If our formation fails, none of you should even think of living,” shouted the two old men suddenly when they could do nothing else. They were actually asking the Zi family for help.
“This isn’t true, is it? Old Feng and Old Lei are truly unable to continue on? Even the power they obtained with the price of life cannot defeat Chu Feng?”
Even though they already saw who was strong and who was weak, when Old Feng and Old Lei spoke those words, everyone still felt very shocked because such words were sufficient to represent the level of strength Chu Feng had obtained. The young man whose name spread throughout the Eastern Sea Region was indeed worthy of the title of “genius”.
“Zi family, attention! Without restraint, channel all of your power into the formation! Those who do not obey will be executed!”
Just at that moment, the patriarch of the Zi family also spoke. He knew how serious matters were, and even though, after knowing Chu Feng’s identity, he was very afraid, he had no other choice. They could only fight with their lives on the line, otherwise what awaited them was nothing but death.
*hmm hmm hmm hmm* After the patriarch of the Zi family spoke, of course the Zi family did not dare to hesitate. All of them gave it their all and started transferring their power completely into the formation.
When layers upon layers of power was unendingly sent into the formation, the wind and lightning that Old Feng’s and Old Lei’s bodies were composed of also became stronger and stronger. Their auras started to rise as well, and when they attacked again, they made even space itself collapse. The sky changed colour, and the black-coloured flames Chu Feng had were oppressed, and actually starting pressing back towards Chu Feng.
“Haha, damn brat! You are standing now alone with no help. However, we have the entire Zi family! Let’s see how you will defeat us two!” After their increase in strength, Old Feng and Old Lei laughed in madness. They could tell that, despite very strong, Chu Feng was at his limits. So, he was undoubtedly soon to be defeated.
“Heh.” But just at that time, Chu Feng made a sneer. Then, his eyes turned blood-red, and he coldly said, “Are you certain I am standing alone with no help?”
“You…” And after seeing the change that happened to Chu Feng, the extremely excited pair of old men immediately froze. Their bodies trembled, and an indescribable feeling of uneasiness started spreading from their hearts, permeating their entire body.
Chapter 820 - Should I Kill Him
At that instant, Chu Feng’s eyes were blood-red, akin to scorching-red steel. They emitted an odd glint, yet resembled lava from deep underground, containing destructive power.
Soon, rows of fiery-red cracks appeared on the armour Chu Feng made by the black-coloured flames. The cracks were like rivers of magma flowing on black dirt in varying paths.
Most importantly, when such changes were occurring, Chu Feng’s aura once again increased. Hurricanes made by the black-coloured flames swept out of his body, and as they brought about chaos, the Slaughtering Formation of Wind and Lightning which sealed that land appeared as though it were about to collapse.
“You said I’m alone with no help, but I can tell you very clearly that I, Chu Feng, have never been alone and never with no help because in my body, I’ve always had a queen who fought by my shoulder, and lived with me always.”
*boom* Suddenly, Chu Feng jabbed the spear abruptly at Old Lei. A black-coloured pillar of light then shot out of the tip of the spear, and, amidst such horrifying might, Old Lei’s body exploded with a bang.
When the lightning snakes filling the air scattered about in the air, Old Lei’s aura also became smaller and smaller. When the final lightning snake disappeared, along with it was the complete disappearance of Old Lei’s aura.
*hmm* Simultaneously, the power of the Slaughtering Formation of Wind and Lightning was instantly cut by half. It lost its former feeling of indestructibility.
*boom* When he saw that, Chu Feng flicked the spear in his hand into the air, and another black-coloured pillar of light shot out. It shot out towards the horizon like an inverted meteor.
After another frightening explosion, it burrowed a huge hole in the Slaughtering Formation of Wind and Lightning, and quickly after, the radiance emitting from the formation turned dimmer and dimmer before it collapsed completely. The formation that could only be activated by the price of life—Old Feng’s and Old Lei’s—was destroyed by Chu Feng.
“Dammit!” Old Feng couldn’t help cursing. Since Chu Feng killed Old Lei just now, only one person was supporting the formation. Its power was halved, so naturally it could not take Chu Feng’s strike.
“Old thing, your Slaughtering Formation of Wind and Lightning is barely adequate. You want to drag me down with you and finish me off? In your next life!
“Hahaha…” At that instant, as Chu Feng held the spear, he laughed powerfully. There was ridicule within his deafening laughter.
Ridicule—extreme ridicule! Two rank seven Martial Lords who had cultivated for dozens of years were not only unable to defeat a young man—a rank three Martial Lord—they were even forced to commit suicide in order to activate the Slaughtering Formation of Wind and Lightning which they had cultivated for dozens of years.
However, in the end, they remained inferior and their formation was destroyed right before the eyes of the crowd. At the same time such a scene shocked the crowd, the two old men lost all face as well.
“You arrogant brat, I’ll kill you!” Old Feng’s body was trembling from anger. His face was distorted, and like an outraged tiger, he pounced towards Chu Feng with powerful might. He wanted to commence the last fight.
“Hoh.” However, Chu Feng merely smiled disdainfully at his final pounce. The spear in his hand flicked once again, and with the explosive shot of a black light, Old Feng’s body was pierced through, and he thus disappeared completely from this world.
At that moment, the Slaughtering Formation of Wind and Lightning had been completely destroyed. Not to mention the Zi family residences, even the entire Flower Valley was in a mess. On the ground, there were deep pits of varying sizes everywhere. There were even cracks that continued for dozens of miles. That battle had created quite a bit of destruction.
However, under the night sky, it was abnormally silent because everyone was deeply shocked by Chu Feng’s powerful techniques. Some were even doubting whether it was reality. After all, the fighting strength Chu Feng showed was really too inconceivable.
“Run!” Suddenly, a shout full of panic rang out. Soon after, the remaining people in the Zi family fled into the distance without even turning their heads around, akin to ants on a hot pan.
After seeing Chu Feng’s power, they all knew it was impossible for them to fight Chu Feng. The only thing they could do was to flee.
“Today, none of the people from the Zi family should even think of safely escaping.”
But how could Chu Feng give them that chance? He coldly snorted, and a boundless purple-coloured Spirit Formation burst out from his body. It was even quicker than the Slaughtering Formation of Wind and Lightning. In a blink, it sealed an area outside the Flower Valley with a circumference of a hundred miles. It locked in everyone.
*boom rumble rumble* After doing all that, Chu Feng suddenly flicked the spear in his hand again, and after an explosion, almost a hundred people from the Zi family were shattered. They didn’t even have the chance to make a single sound before becoming ashes.
“Die! Those who dared to stop me must all die!” Soon after, he swept horizontally with his spear. The sky was in chaos, and the earth collapsed. In a blink, several hundreds of people were consumed by that power, becoming ashes in the wind.
“What ruthlessness. It seems that today, Chu Feng is eradicating the entire Zi family!” The surrounding observers finally came to their senses when they saw that happening. They discovered that Chu Feng not only attacked fiercely, he attacked accurately. He did not harm innocents as he focused completely on the people from the Zi family.
“Why is he doing this? What sort of enmity exists between Chu Feng and the Zi family for him to be so cruel?”
Seeing that Chu Feng aimed to kill everyone from the Zi family, some people started guessing in their hearts. Of course, they only dared to yell out those questions inside, not to say them out loud. After witnessing Chu Feng’s strength, they feared him deeply. They were very afraid.
“Chu Feng, don’t! Don’t kill them anymore! Spare their lives, and give them a chance! After all, they are still people of my Zi family! They are still Zi Ling’s relatives!” However, at that moment, Zi Ling’s parents actually rose into the air and half-knelt in front of Chu Feng, begging for the Zi family.
“Chu Feng, please, for Ling’er sake, give us a chance!” At the same time, there were several more people who flew up and knelt by Chu Feng’s side.
Chu Feng did not recognize those people, but from the very start, they had stood by Zi Ling’s side. She also didn’t dislike them, so they were likely the very few people who supported Zi Ling within the Zi family.
“Hmph.” Facing that scene, perhaps normal people would be moved, but Chu Feng coldly snorted instead. Then, he swept his gaze over the crowd and said, “My love for Zi Ling is real and true, but the Zi family heartlessly pulled her away from me, and even imprisoned Zi Ling’s parents, forcing Zi Ling to marry Murong Xun by threatening her with my life.
“Furthermore, they were doing all that for their personal gains only. These people are selfish. They use the happiness of others as the price for benefits of their own.
“Everyone, you tell me. Should they be killed?”
Chapter 821 - Fated to Become Famous
“This…” The crowd first sank into silence when they heard those words. In this world, the strongest were the rulers. Who knew who was right and who was wrong? If your fist was harder, then your words were reason, and your actions were right.
If Chu Feng’s words were all true, that he and Zi Ling were truly in love, and rather, it was the Zi family that split up the couple, then after a brief moment of thinking, everyone understood everything.
Back then, the reason the Zi family was able to forcefully take Zi Ling away from Chu Feng was definitely because Chu Feng was no match for the Zi family back then. So, he could do nothing.
Now, since Chu Feng had the strength, he had come to take revenge. That was rather forgivable, and rather reasonable because many, if they were in Chu Feng’s place, would do the same.
If I’m bullied when weak, I will have my vengeance when strong.
“Kill them! They should be killed! These people, who ignore honour in the face of benefit, who think nothing but selfish gains, who even sell off their own family for profit have no heart! They are inferior to pigs and dogs! They cannot be left alive! Kill them all!” Then, there was someone who suddenly shouted, greatly agreeing with Chu Feng to kill the people from the Zi family.
“That’s right! Kill them! I support Lord Chu Feng! I support him killing these despicable and shameless people of the Zi family!” Moreover, shouts like that became louder and louder, clearer and clearer. They resounded like thunder, and nearly half of the observers agreed with Chu Feng’s point of view.
And as they saw the purple-coloured Spirit Formations which sealed their escape, and the cries of “kill” echoing, everyone from the Zi family had deadpan faces. Some even knelt powerlessly onto the ground, preparing to die.
“Chu Feng, do not kill them! No matter how wrong they were, they are still family. Please give them a chance.” Just at that moment, Zi Xuanyuan also rose into the air, and as he spoke, he too knelt before Chu Feng, begging for the Zi family.
“Senior Xuanyuan, what are you doing?” Chu Feng could ignore others, but when facing Zi Xuanyuan, he could not. Before he even knelt down, Chu Feng had stopped him.
“Chu Feng! They say that blood is thicker than water—Zi Ling and I are from the Zi family. No matter what they did wrong, I cannot just watch as they die. Please, spare them once,” Zi Xuanyuan begged again.
That truly put Chu Feng in a difficult position. Originally, he hated the people from the Zi family with every fibre of his being. If he did not kill them all, he could not ease the hatred in his heart. After all, it was they who forced Zi Ling to marry Murong Xun. If he didn’t have the ability to save Zi Ling now, then it was likely Zi Ling would truly marry Murong Xun. At that time, it would become an unrecoverable tragedy.
As for the leader of such a potential tragedy, it was the Zi family. If they hadn’t found Zi Ling in the continent of the Nine Provinces and forced her back, Chu Feng wouldn’t have been separated from Zi Ling for over a year.
Chu Feng could perhaps kindheartedly forgive the Zi family, but if they were him, would they kindheartedly forgive him? No, absolutely not. If Zi Ling didn’t threaten them with her life, then the patriarch of the Zi family would have killed Chu Feng in the moment he saw him in the Eastern Sea Region.
“Zi Ling, help us convince Chu Feng!” Seeing that Chu Feng was still unwilling to forgive the Zi family, Zi Ling’s parents, and Zi Xuanyuan, could only cast their begging gazes at Zi Ling.
Due to their gazes, Zi Ling’s heart couldn’t help but soften. Then, she said, “Chu Feng, please give them a chance.”
“Whatever. Because of Zi Ling, I’ll give all of you a chance to start anew. If you do not correct your wrongs, I will return with a massacre.”
After Zi Ling spoke, Chu Feng had to dispel the thought of eradicating the Zi family. He could choose to give others no face, but he had to respect Zi Ling’s words.
When they heard Chu Feng speak, the people from the Zi family felt as if they were in a dream. They, who had already prepared to die, didn’t expect Chu Feng to forgive them no matter what.
“Thank you for sparing our lives, thank you for sparing our lives!” Being elated, the people from the Zi family kowtowed at Chu Feng.
“The lives of all can be spared, but one must be taken.” However, just at that moment, Chu Feng suddenly extended his arm. A powerful current of air surged past, causing an aged body to roll and appear before Chu Feng. He was then held by the throat.
As for who that was, it was the patriarch of the Zi family.
“Mm! Spare me! Mm— Chu Feng, give me a chance! I’m… still… a… part… of… Ah—” The patriarch of the Zi family had a face filled with panic. He cast honour aside and begged for his life as he spluttered.
However, Chu Feng had already seen his true nature. How could he give him a chance to live? Chu Feng didn’t even bother saying a word to him, and with his hand clenching tight, and blood splattering everywhere, he squashed the neck of the patriarch, separating it from his body.
When the head and the body fell onto the ground, everyone could tell that the patriarch of the Zi family died. He died completely: Chu Feng not only cut off his head, he killed his Consciousness, and absorbed his Source Energy. He thoroughly killed the patriarch of the Zi family.
*hmm* After the execution, Chu Feng waved his big sleeve, and pulled Zi Ling, Zi Xuanyuan, her parents, and some people from the Zi family who supported Zi Ling to his side, and onto the azure dragon.
*aoooooo* After doing all that, Chu Feng cast a thought and closed the Spirit Formation which had sealed the Zi family, and amidst a deafening roar of a dragon, Chu Feng left the Zi family, disappearing within the night with Zi Ling and the others.
As they looked in the direction of Chu Feng and the others’ departure, the crowd was baffled for quite a while. When they slowly came to their senses, without saying anything, they used their most powerful bodily martial skills and speedily fled to the distance. In an instant, a large number of people were quickly escaping. They wanted to leave that zone of disaster.
After the great battle, they had to rid themselves of the relationship between them and such an event. Otherwise, when the experts of the Immortal Execution Archipelago arrived, then they too would possibly be affected. With how the Immortal Execution Archipelago operated, killing them was not an impossibility.
But regardless, many people today had witnessed a spectacle. They had truly seen the power of Chu Feng.
He not only had exceptional talent, he had a Royal Armament and even made a World Spirit from the Asura Spirit World view him as master. He could be said to be the coalescence of all impossible things; he was truly, and deservedly, an exceptional genius.
After today, Chu Feng’s name was fated to spread throughout the Eastern Sea Region again—not as Wuqing, but as Chu Feng. Not only because he had unparalleled talent and potential, but also because of the frightening actions he did today.
The genius Chu Feng not only defeated two rank seven Martial Lords from the Immortal Execution Archipelago, he nearly destroyed the entire Zi family. He also took away Murong Xun’s fiancée, Zi Ling—though, to be more precise, it was not “take away”, because Zi Ling herself was willing to leave with Chu Feng. The two of them loved each other.
However, since Murong Xun had an arranged marriage with Zi Ling first, in the eyes of the world, it was “take away”.
Killing experts from the Immortal Execution Archipelago, stealing Murong Xun’s Royal Armament, taking away the young master’s fiancée… It had to be said that Chu Feng brought things to the extreme. He not only made it clear he was an enemy to the Immortal Execution Archipelago, he didn’t put them in his eyes at all.
Chapter 822 - Miracle
*swish—*
Beneath the night sky, above the white clouds, there was a stream of light quickly dashing through the air. The speed was quick, so much it was dumbfounding, and even typical Martial Lords found it difficult to capture into their eyes, with their naked eyes, what exactly was that stream of light.
It was, of course, Chu Feng and the others. At that moment, Chu Feng channeled his full strength into quickly moving, and the direction of travel was very clear as well—an area suitable for hiding themselves. Chu Feng had already determined the path to this location before coming to the Zi family.
As for why? It was because, at present, Chu Feng’s eyes were becoming redder and redder. There were not only blood-red patterns on his black-coloured runic armour, there were many patterns on even Chu Feng’s bare skin. Even though Eggy gave Chu Feng such powerful strength, at the same time, that power was destroying Chu Feng’s physical body.
To save Zi Ling, Chu Feng was fighting with his life. Although he succeeded in the end, he had paid a painful price for it. He knew, for a very long time, he would be unable to protect Zi Ling. So, while he was still conscious, he had to bring Zi Ling to a relatively safe place.
“Ah!” Suddenly, Chu Feng’s expression changed. He opened his mouth, and a large amount of blood sprayed out. The blood was very strange—it was black. Not only did it emit heat, it was even surging, as if it were boiling black water.
*whoosh* At the same time, Chu Feng fell forward. The azure dragon underneath him not only disappeared, he himself also lost his ability to fly complete. He started to fall from the air.
“Chu Feng!” Zi Ling and the others were greatly alarmed when they saw that. Zi Ling, who was standing behind Chu Feng, quickly got hold of him.
After seeing the changes happening to Chu Feng, Zi Ling’s already worried face became extremely panicked. She herself even started to panic.
It was because at that moment, along with Chu Feng’s loss of consciousness, the black runes surrounding Chu Feng’s body became black flames. After leaving Chu Feng’s body, they disappeared gradually.
After the black flames disappeared, they shockingly discovered that on Chu Feng’s body, there were no more clothes. Not to mention his lack of clothes, even his physical body was charred like charcoal. On his coal-like skin, there were bloody cracks.
How did that even seem like a person’s body? It was simply more akin to a burnt corpse.
“Grandfather, father, mother, what is happening? Quickly come look!” Zi Ling completely panicked. Even though she was typically calm, after seeing Chu Feng in such a state, she found it hard to remain collected.
“Let me see.” Seeing that, Zi Ling’s parents, who had the highest cultivations, hurriedly came over and observed him. After doing so, they couldn’t help tightly furrowing their brows and remained in silent.
“How is he? What is it? Say something, quickly say something!” Zi Ling anxiously urged.
“This…. Ahh…” Zi Ling’s mother helplessly sighed, not knowing what to say.
Just at that moment, Zi Ling’s father spoke. “Ah, Ling’er. You must be prepared for this. Chu Feng was borrowing the power of his World Spirit before. But, you must know that the power of a World Spirit isn’t something a Purple-cloak World Spiritist can endure.
“The very minimum requirement is to be a Gold-cloak World Spiritist. This Chu Feng touched upon a taboo; being able to stay alive is already a miracle.
“This is truly unbelievable because if it were a normal person, they would simply be unable to maintain the power of the World Spirit. However, Chu Feng not only bore with it, he even bore with it for so long.
“Besides, even if a World Spirit can lend their power to their World Spiritist, it is always only for an increase in the World Spiritist’s physical body. It shouldn’t allow their fighting strength to rise so dramatically.
“I must say that this child is truly a rare genius. He simply did an impossible feat. But, sadly…” At that instant, the ones, who left the Zi family with Zi Ling and the others, also spoke. Their faces were filled with amazement but also pity.
“What are you saying? What are all of you saying?!” Zi Ling loudly questioned; she could tell that something was greatly wrong.
“Ling’er, Chu Feng is crippled. Not only is his physical body destroyed, even his Consciousness is wounded. I’m afraid he won’t be able to retain his cultivation. Even if he survives, he will be a cripple,” Zi Ling’s father said.
“No, I don’t believe this, I don’t believe this…” Zi Ling instantly lost control of her emotions, and started crying while hugging Chu Feng. She knew that she was the reason for Chu Feng’s current state. If it weren’t for saving her, Chu Feng wouldn’t have his current state.
“Wait, look closely! His body seemed to be recovering! Although it’s very slow, it’s recovering!” However, just at that moment, Zi Xuanyuan suddenly spoke. Moreover, on his initially nervous face, there was a hint of joy.
“Heavens! It’s true! That’s unbelievable! Is this little guy a monster?” When they looked again at Chu Feng’s body, Zi Ling’s parents and the others were also shocked.
“Let’s not talk too much and find a place to hide first.
“The reason why Chu Feng kept on using the power from the World Spirit even after leaving the Flower Valley is because he wanted to bring us to a safe place. We cannot fail his good intentions,” Zi Xuanyuan said.
“Mm.” Zi Ling’s parents also nodded, then brought Chu Feng and quickly flew into the air, at the same time searching for a place to safely reside in.
Time darted past and passed in an instant. A single month quietly elapsed.
Chu Feng had lain unconscious for a full month. He also had a very long and painful dream.
His entire body was placed within a huge furnace. He was enduring the burning of black flames, and no matter how he yelled, it was useless. The flames aimed to burn him into ashes.
But luckily, the Divine Lightning in Chu Feng’s dantian as well as the lightning in his blood guarded Chu Feng constantly. They were in a continuous battle against the attacking blaze. As much as they could, they protected Chu Feng’s body. That made the pain of his burning flesh less and less, and now, he was no longer in danger.
“Mm.” Suddenly, Chu Feng opened his eyes. He discovered he was lying within a mountain cave, and even though it was a cave, it was filled with runes—runes of concealment. Moreover, both underneath him and on him, there were thick blankets. It was very comfortable.
As for himself, even though his body was still feeling the pain of fire, he was within his range of toleration. It didn’t have too big of an effect towards Chu Feng.
Looking around, Chu Feng joyfully discovered a sleeping beauty lying by his side. Looking at her beautiful face, was that not Zi Ling? However, on the very same face, there was a thin and discoloured complexion. One could even see the traces of tears streaking past her face from the corners of her eyes.
Chu Feng was very happy because he was still able to successfully save the one he loved. However, his heart also ached because he knew what happened. He couldn’t help extending his hand to carefully stroke Zi Ling’s pitch-black hair.
“Mm.” However, Zi Ling was too sensitive. Just when Chu Feng touched her, she immediately opened her eyes. She sat up with a swish, and looked around, alert.
However, after she saw Chu Feng, she couldn’t help but be taken aback. She first rubbed her eyes, then examined Chu Feng carefully. Only then did she reveal a sweet smile she hadn’t made in a long time, and leapt into Chu Feng’s embrace immediately.
“Chu Feng, you’ve finally awakened! This is great!”
“Zi Ling, I’ve let you worry.” Hugging the beauty, Chu Feng felt very fortunate. He felt that all the pain he suffered before was worth it.
*boom*
“Quickly catch it! There, there, seal off its escape!” However, just at that moment, bursts of noises suddenly came from outside.
Chu Feng abruptly stood up when he heard that, his brows furrowing. A grave expression emerged into his eyes, and he said calmly, “This voice belongs to Senior Xuanyuan and the others. What is happening outside?”
Chapter 823 - Shaken
“Is it starting again?” However, when Zi Ling heard some noises, she was not worried at all. Instead, her face was one of helplessness. Clearly, she knew what was happening outside.
At the same time, Chu Feng spread out his Spirit power. He discovered there was actually no enemy invading. So, he quickly brought Zi Ling out of the cave for observation.
After coming outside the cave, only then did Chu Feng find out they were hiding within a vast mountain range. In their surroundings, layers of Concealment Spirit Formations were laid, so everything they did wouldn’t be discovered by others. Clearly, they were laid by Zi Ling’s parents.
And, at present, in the nearby sky, Zi Xuanyuan and the others were trying to capture something. Looking closely, Chu Feng discovered it was a Delivery Bird.
However, it was a very powerful one. Not only was it able to conceal its aura, thus avoiding Spirit power and any sort of detection, it had eighteen pairs of wings. Its speed was fast, akin to light. Even he himself was quite inferior.
It was simply a waste of strength for Zi Xuanyuan and the others to surround the Delivery Bird, as it was impossible for them to capture it. The bird was merely toying with them now.
*whoosh whoosh whoosh* But after the Delivery Bird saw Chu Feng, it fiercely flapped its wings, and like light, after it arrived in front of Chu Feng, it started flying around him.
“It’s… come for me?” When he saw that, Chu Feng couldn’t help casting his gaze at Zi Ling, who was behind him.
“It has been here for several days already, and it only flies around you. If any other person nears it, it will escape. Moreover, it’s too fast. I have never seen a Delivery Bird with this speed before. It likely some expert who has sent you a letter.” Zi Ling sweetly smiled; she was quite bewitching.
Chu Feng slowly opened his palms when he heard that. After another circle around him, the Delivery Bird actually gradually descended. In the end, it stood atop his palms, and at that moment, Chu Feng discovered a Spirit Formation on the Delivery Bird’s body.
That Spirit Formation was a very complex one. Within it was a message, and unless it was an expert in Spirit Formations, they were unable to obtain the information inside if they were unable to break open the Spirit Formation, even if they captured the Delivery Bird.
Because, when deactivating the formation, as long as there was one mistake, the message within the formation would be erased. The person who sent that message to Chu Feng really did have powerful techniques. It was a very careful person.
However, that Spirit Formation did not trouble Chu Feng at all. At present, Chu Feng was a Spirit Formation expert—that was publicly agreed. Although he was only a Purple-cloak World Spiritist, he, who grasped the Heaven’s Eyes, had already surpassed a few normal Gold-cloak World Spiritists in terms of true accomplishments in Spirit Formation techniques.
After a few simple actions, Chu Feng deactivated the Spirit Formation on the Delivery Bird. The message hidden inside also entered Chu Feng’s head completely.
After obtaining that message, Chu Feng lightly frowned, then looked at Zi Ling by his side. “Zi Ling, how long was I unconscious for?”
“One month,” Zi Ling replied truthfully.
“One month? Then, in that month, has the Immortal Execution Archipelago made any move?” Chu Feng asked.
“They have. You not only joined up with the Crippling Night Demon Sect and killed the Eighth and Ninth Immortal, you even killed Ya Fei and stole Murong Xun’s Royal Armament. Then, you kidnapped Zi Ling. All of your actions truly represented repeatedly slapping the face of the Immortal Execution Archipelago.
“And since you’ve successfully challenged the might of the Immortal Execution Archipelago, it as a whole now despises you. They dream to skin you alive and torture you, and have put down wanted posters throughout the entire Eastern Sea Region. No matter who it is, as long as they provide information regarding you, they would receive a large reward.
“Similarly, no matter who it is, as long as they dare to hide you, the Immortal Execution Archipelago would send an army without mercy.
“Not only you, the Immortal Execution Archipelago even formally announced war against the Crippling Night Demon Sect. They sent out large numbers of experts to search for the whereabouts of the members of the Crippling Night Demon Sect. Those who are found will be killed without exception.
“Moreover, the Immortal Execution Archipelago even sent out invitations for an alliance. At present, the forces that have some strength received this invitation. The Three Great Monstrous Clans, who usually have nothing to do with humans, also received this invitation.
“Using rewards as bait, the Immortal Execution Archipelago is trying to ally all the powerful forces of the Eastern Sea Region, and with the reason of ‘exterminating demons’, they swear to remove the Crippling Night Demon Sect. This time, the Immortal Execution Archipelago has truly become enraged,” Zi Xuanyuan gravely narrated. In the past month, although they were hiding here, they were not idly sitting around. They had learnt quite a bit of information, and even though the Eastern Sea Region was large, due to the existence of Delivery Birds, the spreading of information was very quick. Within a short month, everything was known.
Also within the short month, an enormous change happened to the Eastern Sea Region. It, which had been in peace for a long while, once again faced a new era with the flames of war flying everywhere.
Was the Immortal Execution Archipelago going to hold its position of overlord, or would the Crippling Night Demon Sect take back its former glory? Or, perhaps, a powerful force that had been waiting would surprise everyone, and obtain power amidst the chaos? Everything was filled with uncertainty.
“You said the Immortal Execution Archipelago said I killed Ya Fei?” In comparison to the other chaos occurring however, Chu Feng was more intrigued with that question.
“Mm. The Immortal Execution Archipelago did say that. However, the Crippling Night Demon Sect also let word out that said Murong Xun killed Ya Fei. Moreover, they said you took Ya Fei and…” When he spoke up to there, Zi Xuanyuan stopped.
Chu Feng could feel everyone looking away from himself, and only Zi Ling’s eyes remained on him.
“Heh, do you believe their words?” Chu Feng turned around and chuckled at Zi Ling. But, in his eyes, there was a bit of guilt because he knew what the Crippling Night Demon Sect said. They definitely announced, without an ounce of restraint, that he took down Ya Fei.
“I do. What is there to disbelieve? That does seem like your style of doing things!”
A smirk appeared on Zi Ling’s face when she said that, intentionally making herself harbour evil intents. But, the warmth in her eyes told Chu Feng that she didn’t blame him at all, nor was she angry at him.
Chu Feng’s tense heart gradually relaxed when he saw Zi Ling wasn’t mad, and only then did he ask Zi Xuanyuan again, “Senior Xuanyuan, other than Ya Fei, what else did the Crippling Night Demon Sect say?”
“The Crippling Night Demon Sect said you have already joined them, that you are already a member of the Crippling Night Demon Sect. Those who dare to harm you will have their entire family eradicated by them.
“Moreover, the Crippling Night Demon Sect also sent a counterattack. Of the Five Elemental Kings, the Earth King, the Gold King, and the Wood King have all shown themselves and attacked several important territories of the Immortal Execution Archipelago, causing severe losses for them.
“If they didn’t, the Immortal Execution Archipelago wouldn’t have put so many beneficial rewards as bait to ally with other forces, to even send out an invitation to the Three Great Monstrous Clans. The Crippling Night Demon Sect is indeed very powerful, and now, they are hidden from view so the Immortal Execution Archipelago have suffered quite a few losses,” Zi Xuanyuan continued saying.
“Then no wonder.” Chu Feng nodded, as if he understood something.
Chapter 824 - Shelter
“Chu Feng, who sent you that message? The Crippling Night Demon Sect?” The smart Zi Ling had a clue what Chu Feng was thinking when he asked those questions.
“Mm. It’s Senior Earth King from the Crippling Night Demon Sect. He sent me a message and said he wants to meet me, that there’s something he needs to discuss.” Chu Feng did not trick Zi Ling.
“Then you should quickly go find them. No need to worry about us. In the past month, my father and mother had carefully laid Concealment Spirit Formations, so it’s fine if we hide here,” said Zi Ling, knowing that Chu Feng had business in hand.
“No, it is not safe here. Don’t underestimate the Immortal Execution Archipelago; they possess many techniques. Even with my Spirit Formation techniques, I was unable to escape their search. If they send experts here, they will definitely be able to find you.” Chu Feng quickly shook his head. He had saved Zi Ling after so much difficulty, so he didn’t want Zi Ling to enter the tiger’s mouth again.
“But, right now, the Crippling Night Demon Sect and the Immortal Execution Archipelago are like water and fire. In order to deal with the Crippling Night Demon Sect, the Immortal Execution Archipelago even used important lands as the price to ally with the Three Great Monstrous Clans so they can deal with the Crippling Night Demon Sect all together
“Right now, although quite a few Crippling Night Demon Sect experts have shown themselves, if the Three Great Monstrous Clans truly allies with the Immortal Execution Archipelago, then it won’t be good. Since they’re looking for you with such haste, they must have important matters to discuss. You cannot put this off,” Zi Ling said very seriously.
When he saw Zi Ling who acted in such a way, Chu Feng’s heart couldn’t help warming. She was truly thoughtful. Not only for him, but also for the global situation.
“Right now, there is only one definite safe place, and that’s the Misty Peak. I’ll first send you there, then go the Four Seas Academy,” Chu Feng said.
“Four Seas Academy? Su Rou, Su Mei, and the others are still in the Four Seas Academy?” Zi Ling asked worriedly.
“Mm, but you don’t need to worry. Even if the Immortal Execution Archipelago knows I’m called Chu Feng, they shouldn’t be that quick to find that they are related to me. After all, the world is so big and there are so many famous people. It would require large amounts of time in investigation to find the ones connected to me,” Chu Feng calmly said. He had already prepared for that.
“But… that Earth King from the Crippling Night Demon Sect. Doesn’t he have something he needs you for?” Zi Ling was still a bit worried, afraid she would interfere in Chu Feng’s important matters.
“He didn’t tell me the specifics, and just told me to find a place to meet him. Right now, I’ll tell him to find me at the Four Seas Academy. After sending you to the Misty Peak, I’ll go there and meet up with him,” Chu Feng said.
“Then fine.” Zi Ling didn’t try to convince Chu Feng anymore when he insisted like that. Instead, she listened to his arrangements because she knew very well if they were not arranged in a safe place, even if Chu Feng met up with the experts from the Crippling Night Demon Sect, he would not be able to fight with no worries.
Afterwards, on that very day, Chu Feng led Zi Ling and the others away from the mountain range. He found a Teleportation Array that wasn’t guarded by the Immortal Execution Archipelago.
Through it, they were able to be directly sent to the Misty Peak. Even if the Immortal Execution Archipelago felt Chu Feng and the others would possibly head towards the Misty Peak, they could not stop them unless they truly decided to anger Lady Piaomiao, the old monster who had lived for a thousand years. They would definitely not dare come to the Misty Peak since they had also angered the Crippling Night Demon Sect.
After Chu Feng and the others walked away from the Teleportation Array and saw the familiar sceneries, he could finally somewhat relax his tense heart because he knew they had successfully arrived within the territory of Lady Piaomiao. Within that zone, there was no one who would harm them.
The only thing he was worried about was whether the Misty Peak would accept Zi Ling and the others.
“Junior Chu Feng!” Just at that moment, a familiar voice suddenly rang out. At the same time, a familiar person flew over from nearby—it was Chun Wu.
“Junior Chu Feng, you’ve finally come!” After seeing Chu Feng, Chun Wu was very happy. Then, she looked at Zi Xuanyuan and the others, and in the end, her eyes landed on Zi Ling’s body. She said in amazement, “Waa, this is Murong Xun’s fiancée? She’s even more beautiful than my Senior Qiuzhu!”
“Senior Chun Wu, this is Zi Ling. However, she is not Murong Xun’s fiancée, but mine,” Chu Feng corrected with a smile.
“Senior Chun Wu, how are you? When we were coming here, Chu Feng mentioned you and said you helped him greatly.” As for Zi Ling, she wasn’t angry because of Chun Wu’s mistake and instead, very respectfully bowed to her. She was very grateful to those who helped Chu Feng.
“Ehh, doesn’t that mean you’re my sister-in-law? Heh, hello sister-in-law!1” Chun Wu knew she made a mistake so her smile was very sincere.
“Senior Chun Wu, it seemed that you were waiting here for us?” Chu Feng asked with a smile.
“Yeah! Master knew you’ve stirred up a huge mess, and it’s even said you took away quite a few people from the Zi family. You yourself are fine, but it’s likely inconvenient for you to have people by your side. So, she told me to wait here, and if you came, to bring you up. The Misty Peak has already opened its gates, welcoming your arrival.
“I just didn’t think I would have to wait this long. I even thought you wouldn’t come! But, luckily, you still did. This at least means nothing happened to you. Hehe…” Chun Wu’s smile was very comfortable. It could be seen that she truly worried for Chu Feng’s safety.
“So Lady Piaomiao already expected me to return.” Chu Feng was ecstatic when he heard those words. Originally, he even worried she wouldn’t accept them, but now, he could finally be at ease completely. As he felt grateful, he said to Chun Wu, “Senior Chun Wu, I’m truly sorry you had to wait here so long for us.”
“Junior Chu Feng, please don’t say that. Back then, in the Depraved Ravine, if it wasn’t to save me, you wouldn’t have killed Zhan Feng, and you wouldn’t have had this grudge with the Immortal Execution Archipelago,” Chun Wu said shamefully.
“Before I even met the Immortal Execution Archipelago, there was already enmity between us. The present situation was already fated to occur, and it was unrelated to you in any way.” Chu Feng shook his head.
When she heard those words, Chun Wu couldn’t help looking at Zi Ling. Then, as if she understood something, she didn’t say anything more. Lightly smiling, she said, “Follow me. Senior Qiushui is also here. They will definitely be very happy when they see you.”
Soon after, Chu Feng and the Zi family followed Chun Wu to the Misty Peak. Seemingly already prepared, after coming up the peak, Chun Wu brought Chu Feng and the others to a palace, and after entering, Chun Wu had Chu Feng and Zi Ling wait there, while Zi Xuanyuan, Zi Ling’s parents, and the others were brought to elsewhere. From what Chun Wu said, she was arranging them into their residences.
“Chu Feng, you truly are a troublemaker!” Shortly after Chun Wu left, Qiushui Fuyan’s voice rang out within the palace. Casting his gaze over, not only was she there, even the unfathomable Lady Piaomiao was slowly walking towards them.
Although they were two super-experts, when Chu Feng saw them again, he not only lacked any nervousness, there was even a hint of an intimate feeling.
After making such a huge mess, those who were willing to accept him—if they were not ones harboring malicious intents—were people who would show him great kindness. Obviously, these two were the latter.
Chapter 825 - The Price of Kindness
“Chu Feng pays his respects to Senior Qiushui, Senior Piaomiao.” Although he was not afraid of them, the necessary etiquette was still necessary.
“Seniors, Junior Zi Ling pays her respects.” The amiable Zi Ling also sweetly smiled, and bowed to them along with Chu Feng.
“Chu Feng, you’ve truly got good fortune to have such a beautiful fiancée! From what I see, her title of being one of the three great beauties of the Eastern Sea Region should be changed.
“How is this Zi Ling even one of the three great beauties? She is totally the greatest beauty in the Eastern Sea Region! In terms of appearances, Ya Fei and Qiu Zhu are both inferior.”
Qiushui Fuyan walked up to Zi Ling and looked at her with a smile. Her eyes were full of admiration, and even though there was still a veil covering her face, Chu Feng could still tell that her mood seemed to be quite good.
“Since you possess a Divine Body, you should have outstanding aptitude. Judging by your age, you shouldn’t be that much younger than Chu Feng. Why is your cultivation so ordinary though? You’re only in the first level of the Heaven realm.” However, in comparison to Qiushui Fuyan, what Lady Piaomiao was more concerned with was Zi Ling’s cultivation.
“I…” Zi Ling found the words difficult to form. She didn’t know where to start, so she cast her begging gaze at Chu Feng.
“Senior Piaomiao, Zi Ling should indeed have an exceptional aptitude. If everything was normal, it would be completely reasonable for her to surpass Murong Xun right now.
“However, the reason why her cultivation became this ordinary is because when she was born, she was forced to eat the Heaven Gripping Pellet.” Chu Feng spoke in place for Zi Ling.
“The Heaven Gripping Pellet?!” Lady Piaomiao’s expression couldn’t help changing slightly when she heard that.
“Heaven Gripping Pellet? What’s that?” Qiushui Fuyan clearly didn’t know what that was as she asked Lady Piaomiao.
“The Heaven Gripping Pellet was originally a medicine from the Ancient Era. The rumours say it’s a poison that can seal the power of a Divine Body or a possessor of a special bloodline. Because it strangles the talent—something granted by the heavens—of a genius, it’s called the Heaven Gripping Pellet.” Lady Piaomiao’s knowledge was quite extraordinary; she indeed knew the origin of the Heaven Gripping Pellet.
“There’s actually a poison like that? This Immortal Execution Archipelago truly is despicable. They must have feared Zi Ling’s potential rise in power, which would threaten their position, so that’s why they did this,” Qiushui Fuyan said very furiously.
“It’s not that simple. From what I know, the Heaven Gripping Pellet not only has the effect of sealing talent, it can even transfer that talent to others,” Lady Piaomiao said.
“Transferring it to other? How so?!” Qiushui Fuyan was confused.
“Let’s take Zi Ling as an example. When she was born, she was fed the Heaven Gripping Pellet. From that instant, the divine power that should have allowed her to become superior to all was sealed. And, along her growth, the seal on the divine power became more and more thorough. If this continues, she will only become more and more ordinary.
“And, when she reaches twenty years of age, the sealed divine power in her body will reach its peak. At that time, if she were to do the thing between a man and a woman, the sealed power would be transferred onto that man’s body, and Zi Ling would become a cripple who cannot cultivate. As for the other person, because he was able to obtain Zi Ling’s power, he would transform into a dragon,” Lady Piaomiao explained.
“Dammit! This Immortal Execution Archipelago truly deserves to die. They not only took away talent that should have belonged to Zi Ling, they even want to take it for themselves! No wonder they didn’t kill Zi Ling directly, and instead arranged a marriage for Zi Ling and Murong Xun. They are truly despicable.”
After knowing the truth, Qiushui Fuyan was even more furious. But then, after some thinking, there was something she felt confused about. She asked, “Then, before Zi Ling is twenty, if the person does the thing between a man and a woman with her, what would happen?”
“Twenty years is the limit of the Heaven Gripping Pellet. It is when the sealed power reaches the apex. The ripest time to take away the sealed power is only then. Before twenty years, if that thing were done, then the person wouldn’t just be unable to obtain power, he would instead die by the backlash.
“So, that’s why Murong Xun doesn’t dare to touch Zi Ling before the age of twenty, and set the arranged battle on the day Zi Ling becomes twenty,” Lady Piaomiao continued explaining.
“Lady Piaomiao, then what about after twenty?” Chu Feng asked with concern.
“After twenty, due to the oppression of the Heaven Gripping Pellet, the person with the sealed power will become weaker and weaker. Cultivating also becomes more and more difficult, where, in the end, the person becomes completely ordinary until they die,” Lady Piaomiao replied.
“The Immortal Execution Archipelago should truly die!” The fury in Chu Feng’s heart was akin to an erupted volcano. It sprayed out and burst everywhere, surging throughout all parts of his body. If he could, Chu Feng would slaughter a path right up to the Immortal Execution Archipelago, and make them pay the price for their evil actions.
But then, after a thought, Chu Feng asked again, “Senior Piaomiao, is there a way to remove the effects of this Heaven Gripping Pellet?”
“This Heaven Gripping Pellet comes from the Ancient Era. If you hadn’t said that Zi Ling was forced to take this Heaven Gripping Pellet, and that her situation is indeed extremely similar to the symptoms of the pellet, I truly wouldn’t dare to believe this pellet, lost for so long, had reappeared in this world.
“However, for everything in this world, there is always an opposite. It’s not like there isn’t a method of removing the effects of this Heaven Gripping Pellet,” Lady Piaomiao said.
“Truly? Senior Piaomiao, can you help Zi Ling remove them then?” Chu Feng was elated when he heard those words.
“I don’t dare to guarantee it will succeed, but I can give it a try. However, this is not such a simple task. I need to find information and carefully study the compositions of this Heaven Gripping Pellet, then attempt to remove its effects. This requires a very long period of time because I don’t even know how a Heaven Gripping Pellet is made right now.
“But, don’t worry. I will do my best, so just hand Zi Ling over to me and don’t worry. I can guarantee her safety here,” said Lady Piaomiao.
“Then sorry for the trouble, Senior Piaomiao.” There was no need to mention what Chu Feng felt when he heard Lady Piaomiao’s agreement. It was simply like seeing a strand of light within endless darkness. Lady Piaomiao was truly a person who helped him greatly.
Afterwards, she specially arranged a place for Zi Ling to rest. Originally, Chu Feng wanted to accompany Zi Ling for a bit more, but due to the tone the Earth King had when sending him the message, there seemed to be something urgent. So, Chu Feng didn’t stay there for long and on that day, he left the Misty Peak and went forth to the Four Seas Academy.
However, before he even arrived at the Four Seas Academy, Chu Feng panicked because on the road, he discovered with astonishment that drawings of his face had already been posted at every major location. There was indeed someone who, by the incitement of rewards, sold Chu Feng’s appearance to the Immortal Execution Archipelago.
“Dammit! If I knew this would happen, I should have killed everyone inside and outside the Zi family.”
When he saw drawings of himself, Chu Feng was truly furious because within the Four Seas Academy, there was really quite a few people who had seen what he looked like. At this moment, his drawing had already been pasted here. It was likely that within the Four Seas Academy, everyone already knew Chu Feng’s very actions, and So Rou, Su Mei, and the others were likely in danger.
And this… this was the price of kindness!
Chapter 826 - Someone Is Waiting for You
Chu Feng knew things were going horribly. Thus, to an even greater degree, he could not ignore Su Rou and the others. In the end, he changed his appearance and went inside the territory of the Four Seas Academy.
However, Chu Feng felt odd after entering, because he actually couldn’t even see a single wanted poster of himself. Furthermore, as he continued walking, he did not see anyone within the Four Seas Academy.
When he arrived at the entrance, only then did Chu Feng discover that it was actually sealed. No one could visit, and none of the disciples from the Four Seas Academy were permitted to step outside.
“What’s going on? Did the Immortal Execution Archipelago already ally with the Four Seas Academy?” When he saw such a situation, Chu Feng became increasingly worried. The Immortal Execution Archipelago had sent an alliance invitation to nearly all of the powerful forces in the entire Eastern Sea Region. Due to the Four Seas Academy’s strength and position, they were naturally included as well.
“My friend, Chu Feng, I’ve been waiting quite a while here!” Just as Chu Feng felt worry, a familiar voice suddenly rang through his ear—it was Taikou.
Chu Feng couldn’t help but feel joy in his heart. He quickly looked around, and as he expected, in the south-east direction, he found traces of Taikou. The single-legged old man was currently heading over as he rode the wind.
“Senor Taikou, you can still recognize me even though I’ve turned like this?” Chu Feng felt quite shocked because he had transformed his face. Yet, Taikou still called out his name; he had clearly seen through his disguise, the Transformational Mask.
“Hoh, with your little toy, perhaps you can trick others, but it cannot deceive my eyes,” Taikou said with a smile. On his aged face, a bit of pride appeared.
Chu Feng couldn’t help being surprised when he heard those words. Even though he already knew Taikou’s strength was unfathomable, after seeing him today, he appeared even more powerful. Chu Feng was nearly certain the old man possessed a minimal cultivation of a Martial King.
He didn’t pressure Chu Feng in any way, and even gave off a very benevolent feeling. However, after his experience with many powerful experts, when Chu Feng examined Taikou once again today, he faintly felt that Taikou’s strength was above people like Qiushui Fuyan and the Earth King, these rank one Martial Kings.
“Senior Taikou, you know about my circumstances?” Chu Feng asked.
“Do you mean you being Wuqing, or what you did in the Depraved Ravine and the Zi family?” Taikou said with a smile. There were even some hints of teasing within his words.
Chu Feng scratched his head and embarrassedly smiled. Without asking, he already knew Taikou knew everything. So, Chu Feng just asked directly, “Senior Taikou, are my friends well?”
“Don’t worry, they should be fine because they’ve already left the Eastern Sea Region before news of you spread,” Taikou said.
“They left the Eastern Sea Region? Where did they go?” Chu Feng asked.
“When they left, they even came and looked for me. I heard they said that the desolate and vast lands at the eastern side are divided into several continents, and that many of those continents are ruled by fallen dynasties.
“These dynasties don’t have sufficient strength to establish themselves in the Eastern Sea Region, so they call themselves kings at such bleak places. Since they have plenty of time, they even hold an Assembly of a Thousand Clans every year, and this year’s assembly has been set up at your homeland, the continent of the Nine Provinces. All of them have returned to support Jiang Wushang,” Taikou said.
“How long have they left for?” Chu Feng asked.
“They set off just a few days after you left,” Taikou replied.
“It means they should have arrived at the continent of the Nine Provinces by now. They should be fine.” Chu Feng’s tense heart was relaxed when he heard that.
“Don’t worry. Even if they didn’t leave the Eastern Sea Region, for a while, there’d still be no one who could harm them with me here,” Taikou said very confidently.
The gratefulness Chu Feng felt in his heart unavoidably increased by a bit more when he heard Taikou’s words. He and the Immortal Execution Archipelago were in eternal conflict—this was something the entire world knew.
Yet, despite these circumstances, Taikou still said those words. That meant he was clearly announcing which side he stood on. The old man who met Chu Feng by no more than mere coincidence prepared to support him to the end.
“Senior, why is the Four Seas Academy sealed off?” Chu Feng asked curiously as he felt gratitude.
“It’s a decision we made after I discussed it with the academy head,” Taikou said with a smile.
“What exactly is the reason? Could you possibly tell me?” Chu Feng quickly asked again.
“Of course I can, because the sealing off of the Four Seas Academy is related to you.” Taikou laughed, then said, “Before drawings of you even spread throughout the Eastern Sea Region, I had anticipated this day.
“I was afraid your relationship with the Four Seas Academy would spread too fast, which would harm your friends, so after a discussion with the academy head, we sealed off the Four Seas Academy. Then, we looked through all the disciples that had seen you and removed these potential troubles.”
“Senior Taikou you… you actually did all this entirely for the sake of my safety… I truly cannot repay this favour.” No matter what, Chu Feng never would have thought the Four Seas Academy was sealed off because of him.
“Ah, no need to thank me. I can seal information coming from the Four Seas Academy, but I cannot seal information outside the Four Seas Academy. As they say, ‘There are no air-tight walls.’ There are some things that cannot be hidden forever.
“However, this at least gives you some time. Return to the continent of the Nine Province and go find Jiang Wushang and the others. Tell them not to return to the Four Seas Academy, and not to return to the Eastern Sea Region,” Taikou said.
“Senior Taikou, if we just leave like this, will it bring trouble to your Four Seas Academy?” Chu Feng said worriedly.
“It won’t. If there’s truly someone who says you came to the Four Seas Academy, we can just deny it. They don’t have proof anyway, and that Immortal Execution Archipelago is free to come search. After all, none of you are even here. What can they do the Four Seas Academy if they can’t even find anyone?
“Besides, we aren’t any pushovers. Since they’ve already made enemies with the Crippling Night Demon Sect, they definitely don’t want to make any more. From what I see, they still don’t have the guts to stir up trouble in the Four Seas Academy.
“It’s like how they know Lady Piaomiao will protect you, but they still won’t dare to do anything at the Misty Peak. Although the Four Seas Academy is not as powerful as the Misty Peak, we do possess some strength.” Taikou appeared very calm. One could tell he truly did not fear the Immortal Execution Archipelago looking for trouble. The reason he did all this was only because he feared Chu Feng would meet trouble.
“Senior, I eternally owe you this great favour, but I will definitely not leave it be. In the future, I will definitely repay the grace you have shown me.”
At that instant, Chu Feng couldn’t help bowing to Taikou again. The gratitude he felt towards him truly came from the bottom of his heart because Taikou again and again helped him without asking for anything in return. That favour was truly too heavy.
“Okay, okay. The reason I helped you is because I have a good impression of you. I have no other aims, so don’t make it seem like I’m helping you because I want something from you.” Taikou smiled as he propped Chu Feng up. Then, he cast his gaze into the distant horizon and said, “Go, there is someone waiting for you.”
Chu Feng turned his head around to look, but at that instant, he couldn’t help being taken aback.
Behind him, other than vast white clouds, there was clearly no one there.
Chapter 827 - Using Violence to Suppress Violence
At that moment, Chu Feng was standing still, blank-faced.
Not to mention looking with his naked eyes, Chu Feng couldn’t even detect anything with his Spirit power.
However, Chu Feng knew Taikou wouldn’t have said those words for no reason. So, he could only use the Heaven’s Eyes and when he did, he was immediately shocked. He discovered a hidden person. Although he had intentionally concealed himself—thus his outline and shape were very blurry—with the powerful observational strength of the Heaven’s Eyes, Chu Feng was still able to identify him as the Earth King.
“He’s waited here for a long time. He must have something to discuss with you, so I won’t disturb you anymore.
“However, Chu Feng, if you need anything in the future, you can find me at any time. But, remember, do not come to the Four Seas Academy again after today.”
As Taikou spoke, he gave a palm-sized crystal to Chu Feng. It was a Sphere of Sealing, and within it there was strange energy that supported a creature—a Delivery Bird. Clearly, that Delivery Bird could find Taikou and would help Chu Feng send messages to him.
“Thank you, Senior Taikou.” After receiving the Delivery Bird, Chu Feng once again expressed his gratitude towards Taikou.
Taikou didn’t say anything more. With a smile worn on his face, as he waved his hand in farewell, he drifted away.
“This person called Taikou truly is not simple. Chu Feng, do you know where he comes from?” After Taikou left, the Earth King also appeared and came to Chu Feng’s side.
“I only know that this Senior Taikou is a Divine Instructor in the Four Seas Academy. As for anything else, I’m not too certain either,” Chu Feng replied truthfully.
“Divine Instructor? …I truly didn’t expect such a person to be hidden inside the Four Seas Academy.” The Earth King remained looking in the direction of Taikou’s departure, his eyes full of graveness and surprise.
“Senior Earth King, is this Senior Taikou very powerful?” Chu Feng asked in an attempt to salvage more information. As a Martial King, and a Gold-cloak World Spiritist, the Earth King could likely understand Taikou’s power much better than him.
“This person’s strength is far above mine,” the Earth King responded.
“What?” After hearing those words, Chu Feng couldn’t help but gasp deeply. Even though he already guessed that Taikou’s strength was above the Earth King’s, after he personally confirmed it, Chu Feng still felt disbelief, especially on the “far” word he spoke of—its meaning was extraordinary.
At that instant, Chu Feng couldn’t help looking back at Taikou, but only then did he discover that he had already disappeared. A question unavoidably popped into his mind at the same time it did to the Earth King’s: Who exactly is this Taikou?!
“Chu Feng, you know about the current circumstances of the Eastern Sea Region, right?” the Earth King suddenly asked.
“I do understand it a bit, but I’m not sure if it’s accurate or not.” Chu Feng nodded, then told the Earth King what he knew about the present situation.
“Mm, it’s not too far off. The present situation is as you said: the Immortal Execution Archipelago has formally declared war against the Crippling Night Demon Sect, and they are rallying allies from various place.
“However, the Crippling Night Demon Sect will still be able to handle it. Actually, the reason I came to look for you is because there’s something related to you. After a discussion between me, the Gold King, and the Wood King, we decided it’s better for you to personally take care of this,” the Earth King said.
“Senior Earth King, what is it?” Chu Feng hurriedly asked. When he heard it was related to him, he subconsciously felt the news was nothing good.
“Right now, the Immortal Execution Archipelago feels overwhelming hatred for my Crippling Night Demon Sect, but their hatred for you alone is in no way inferior to the hatred they feel towards entire Crippling Night Demon Sect, because the things you did were indeed enough to put them in a very difficult spot.
“And, right now, they are unable to find you. The fury in their hearts cannot be released, so they redirect it towards those related to you.
“At present, they already know you come from a place called the continent of the Nine Provinces. So, they know that there are definitely people close to you in the Nine Provinces. They’ve decided to point their blades towards it and vent their hatred by destroying the Nine Provinces.
“However, the Immortal Execution Archipelago still puts up a righteous appearance to the public, so due to their name, they cannot do too heartless of an action. As such, they’ve set up a plan,” the Earth King said.
“What are they planning to do?” Chu Feng quickly asked.
“Heh.” The Earth King first smiled proudly, then said, “Members of the Crippling Night Demon Sect have been scattered throughout the Eastern Sea Region. Although this does cause the Crippling Night Demon Sect to be split, ‘there are advantages for all disadvantages’. The members in various areas have become a powerful net of information for us.
“According to the report from one of our members, we have confirmation that the Immortal Execution Archipelago has hiddenly instructed a dynasty in the Eastern Sea Region. They want them to eradicate the continent of the Nine Provinces, using the excuse of seizing power.
“As for that dynasty, they are merely a small force. Naturally, they don’t dare to go against the intentions of the Immortal Execution Archipelago. So, several days ago, they have already started their journey. They are leading their entire clan’s experts towards the continent of the Nine Provinces with the aim of commencing a massacre.”
“Dammit!”
Chu Feng’s expression changed greatly when he heard that. His fists subconsciously tightened, and on his face, what appeared coincident with his anger was worry. At this moment, in the continent of the Nine Provinces, there were indeed many people of importance to Chu Feng. Su Rou, Su Mei, Jiang Wushang, and Zhang Tianyi were at the Nine Provinces right now as well.
The Immortal Execution Archipelago had truly made a fierce move, and Chu Feng also knew who leaked the information to the Immortal Execution Archipelago, telling them he came from the Nine Provinces—the filthy Zi family.
“Although the Immortal Execution Archipelago has made a fierce move, there’s no need to panic. The Crippling Night Demon Sect has already prepared a response, and the reason I wanted to meet you so soon is to discuss this with you,” the Earth King said with a smile.
“Senior Earth King, then what should I do?” Chu Feng asked.
“Follow me.” He leapt forward and up, flying away from the Four Seas Academy. Chu Feng followed.
After they left the territory of the Four Seas Academy, they arrived above a vast sea. The waves of that sea were so high they could touch the sky. The violent gales wreaked havoc, and other than the surging sounds of waves, it was the roars of sea beasts.
But to the vast Eastern Sea Region, a sea like this was no more than usual. One could even say it was one of the most typical seas.
At first, Chu Feng felt confused as to why the Earth King brought him to this place. Just as he was about to ask, he heard a huge explosion. From the sea below, an enormous wave sprayed up.
As the surging wave rose into the sky and rolled around, an enormous thing also appeared within Chu Feng’s line of sight.
It was a warship—a black-coloured warship. It flew out from the sea and gradually rose into the air.
That warship was extremely large. On the surface, there were not only many Spirit Formations that could both attack and defend, there were even many large palaces and towers. It was simply as if it were a small castle made by steel.
Most importantly, Chu Feng could see, at the very front steel deck of the warship, over a thousand people standing orderly. The weakest was in the seventh level of the Heaven realm, while the strongest was in the ninth level of the Heaven realm. All of them were at the peak of the Heaven realm.
*bang, bang, bang…*
Quickly after, nine more huge waves soared into the sky, and after the waves returned below, nine more enormous black-coloured warships had shot out from the sea. When they rose into the air, they slowly drifted up to Chu Feng, forming a line.
Not only did the nine other warships have the exact same layout as the first ship, even the number of people and their strength were extremely similar to the first warship’s.
Ten warships, and over ten thousand experts at the peak of the Heaven realm, currently stood before Chu Feng.
*whoosh whoosh whoosh* Just at that moment, another thirty-eight people flew over from nearby, and orderly stood in front of Chu Feng and the Earth King. They were thirty-eight Martial Lords, and even though their cultivations were only at the early stages of the Martial Lord realm, they were Martial Lords nonetheless.
“We pay our respects to Lord Earth King! We pay our respects to Lord Chu Feng!” After coming up to them, the thirty-eight Martial Lords all half-knelt in the air simultaneously, and greeted the Earth King and Chu Feng.
“We pay our respects to Lord Earth King! We pay our respects to Lord Chu Feng!” At the same time, all of the Heaven realm experts on the ten warships simultaneously knelt onto the ground as well, greeting the Earth King and Chu Feng.
“Senior Earth King, this is…” Chu Feng didn’t really even know what to do when he saw that.
As for the Earth King, he lightly smiled and said, “This is the response I’ve prepared for you: using violence to suppress violence!”
Chapter 828 - Current Achievements
“Using violence to suppress violence?” Chu Feng already understood what the Earth King meant as he saw the fleet before his eyes.
These ten warships were very impressive. The value of each one could even be compared to an Incomplete Royal Armament. This was a real treasure built up by large investments.
No matter if it was the over ten thousand Heaven realm experts on the warship, or the thirty-eight kneeling Martial Lords in front of him, they were all of the younger generation. There were no elders there, not even a single middle-aged man.
It was clear that those ten warships and these people were specially prepared—prepared for Chu Feng. The Earth King wanted Chu Feng to lead the young experts of the Crippling Night Demon Sect straight into the continent of the Nine Provinces, so he could kill and display his might to all of the people who held unkind intentions towards the people close to him and the people in the continent of the Nine Provinces.
“Chu Feng, I know quite a bit about the dynasty that is heading towards the continent of the Nine Provinces.
“They are called the Gao Dynasty. Their strongest is the current head—a rank six Martial Lord.
“This time, including the head himself, there are eleven Martial Lords who are heading towards the continent of the Nine Provinces, and over five hundred cultivators at the peak of the Heaven realm, as well as six thousand two hundred fifty-one Heaven realm cultivators.
“To destroy the continent of the Nine Provinces, this formation of people is more than enough. Actually, in all of the vast eastern continents, there are none who can defend against them. However, the formation of people I’ve prepared for you is definitely also more than enough to eradicate the Gao Dynasty.
“Lead these young ones to the continent of the Nine Provinces. Afterwards, you don’t need to look over them. Just dismiss them and tell them to return to the Eastern Sea Region on their own,” the Earth King said.
“Senior Earth King, thank you.” Chu Feng clasped his hands at the Earth King because the information he provided was really too important, and all of these experts were very important as well.
“Chu Feng, words of thanks are too much. You are already a part of the Crippling Night Demon Sect, and those who dare to attack our members will have the choice to walk only one path—the path to death.
“Go. The Gao Dynasty has already moved. If you leave right now, with the speed of these ten warships, you should have no problem catching up. However, if you delay this any further, you may not make it in time,” the Earth King said.
“Mm.” Chu Feng didn’t hesitate anymore. With an army of over ten thousand people from the Crippling Night Demon Sect, Chu Feng led them back to the continent of the Nine Provinces, his homeland. He swore to kill all those who dared to invade his soil.
Of course, in the continent of the Nine Provinces, no knew about Chu Feng nor of him leading an army back. In fact, they didn’t even know that an unprecedented danger had been gradually approaching.
So, at the Jiang Dynasty, it was full of decoration and extremely lively. On every single person’s face, there was a smile that could not be wiped away.
It was for no other reason but because the prince whose aptitude was the greatest, Jiang Wushang, had returned.
Roughly a year had passed since Jiang Wushang left the continent of the Nine Provinces, and when he did, Jiang Wushang was already strong—he was at the third level of the Heaven realm. Moreover, Jiang Wushang was the person who possessed the strongest bloodline power in the Jiang Dynasty.
However, Jiang Wushang was now at the eighth level of the Heaven realm. Moreover, what flowed within his body was no longer a Royal Bloodline, but a legendary Imperial Bloodline! How could the Jiang Dynasty not be excited?
The Imperial Bloodline—that was a dream they didn’t even dare to think of. In many people’s hearts, it was even a legend that came from ancient times.
Yet now, at present, there was a possessor of an Imperial Bloodline within the dynasty. It was something they could not even dream of; it would be difficult if they didn’t want to be happy.
And especially since this year’s Assembly of a Thousand Clans was held at their Jiang Dynasty, when the dynasties from many areas came, Jiang Wushang could boast the glory of their Jiang Dynasty. And from then on, in all of the eastern continents, there would no longer be a single dynasty that would dare to look down on the Jiang Dynasty.
One could even say on a certain day in the future, the Jiang Dynasty could slaughter a path back into the Eastern Sea Region under Jiang Wushang’s lead, and hold a land in the place with many powerful clans.
That was why the entire Jiang Dynasty was enveloped by a joyous atmosphere. They even sent invitations to powers such as the Azure Dragon School and the World Spirit Guild and welcomed them to the Jiang Dynasty to share together such an elating news.
At that moment, within the Jiang Dynasty, there were banquet tables set up. Some of the most famous people in the entire continent of the Nine Provinces were all there as they entered the banquet.
“I truly would never have thought after a short year or so, the geniuses sent out would have such enormous improvements. All of them have already reached the peak levels of the Heaven realm!
“If another year passes, wouldn’t they all become Martial Lords?” Within the banquet, the most famous and powerful person in the continent of the Nine Provinces, the Azure Dragon Founder, spoke with a smile.
As the strongest person in the continent of the Nine Provinces, he too felt happy for the accomplishments Jiang Wushang and the others achieved. And especially since three of the four geniuses were from his Azure Dragon School, that made him, the founder, feel proud.
“Senior, you praise us too much. The reason we were able to attain our current cultivation levels is all because of Big Brother Chu Feng’s help. To be honest, even my Imperial Bloodline was obtained only because of him.” As Jiang Wushang mentioned Chu Feng, his face was full of gratitude.
“Chu Feng? It’s actually because of that Chu Feng?” When they heard those words, everyone on scene was stunned, especially the people from the Jiang Dynasty. All of their expressions changed greatly, because they never would have thought Jiang Wushang’s current power of the Imperial Bloodline was acquired because of Chu Feng.
If that were true, then Chu Feng had truly helped the Jiang Dynasty greatly. That favour, not to mention them, even their future generations would not dare to forget it!
However, since that matter was an enormous one, it was simply inconceivable.
It was especially so for them, who possessed Inherited Bloodlines. They could not understand how Chu Feng helped Jiang Wushang obtain that Imperial Bloodline. After all, bloodlines were very complicated things. Outsiders shouldn’t be able to help them at all, so that was why many of the dynasty’s people doubted whether Jiang Wushang’s words were true.
“Brother Wushang’s words are very correct. The reason we have our present achievements is indeed because of Junior Chu Feng,” Zhang Tianyi said, as if afraid they would not believe it.
“We sisters can attest to this as well.” Su Rou and Su Mei also spoke.
And after all of their words, the people on scene looked at each other, their faces full of complicated emotions. If it was said they more or less doubted the validity of Jiang Wushang’s statement since he spoke alone, then they had no choice but to believe it after all four of those geniuses spoke.
They initially thought Jiang Wushang’s rate of improvement was already astounding and could be titled as an unprecedented genius, but now, it didn’t look like it.
Chu Feng, who had walked out of the Azure Province then stunned the entire continent, seemed to have even more outstanding achievements, ones far above Jiang Wushang and the others.
Chapter 829 - Savior
“Wushang, what level of cultivation has that Chu Feng reached now?” Within shock, the old ancestor of the Jiang clan spoke. At the same time, almost everyone’s gazes were cast towards Jiang Wushang, Zhang Tianyi, Su Rou, and Su Mei.
All of them wanted to know the strength of the young genius whose name astonished the Nine Provinces, whether he was truly stronger than the three of them.
“This…” Jiang Wushang did not reply, and instead, looked at Zhang Tianyi by his side, as well as Su Rou and Su Mei. Then, he said with a smile, “I also don’t know what Big Brother Chu Feng’s cultivation is right now. It’s better that you personally ask him when he returns in the future.”
Jiang Wushang did not lie, because to be precise, he truly did not know what Chu Feng’s current cultivation was. The techniques he possessed were truly too complex. Moreover, his cultivation speed was really too fast, so he wasn’t certain if Chu Feng’s cultivation at present had remained on the same level as back then.
“Wushang, you aren’t concealing his cultivation because that Chu Feng is inferior to all of you—yet you’re afraid of speaking the truth and making him lose face—right?”
After Jiang Wushang spoke, one of the dynasty elders in the banquet spoke such a sentence. Moreover, his tone was even full of certainty, as if his guess were the truth.
“Nonsense! My brother is a genius! How could he be inferior to these three children?!” When he heard those words, the Monstrous Monkey King was enraged. He fiercely slammed the table and stood up, pointing at the dynasty elder, and loudly cursed at him. He did not feel that Chu Feng’s cultivation would be weaker than Jiang Wushang’s and the others’.
In reality, it was not only the Monstrous Monkey King who was furious. The Azure Dragon Founder’s complexion was quite unsightly, and even Su Rou, Su Mei, and Zhang Tianyi tightly furrowed their brows as strong displeasure emerged onto their faces.
If it weren’t a banquet set up by Jiang Wushang’s family, judging by their natures, it was likely they would have went into a rage because they did not allow anyone to speak ill of Chu Feng.
Not to mention the three of them, even Jiang Wushang, as a member of the Jiang clan, had a rather distorted face. There was even anger that would explode at any moment glittering in his eyes.
Chu Feng’s position in his heart was truly too high. He truly looked at him like a savior.
So, even if the person who spoke was a relative in the same clan, when there was someone who was disrespectful towards Chu Feng, the spirited young man Jiang Wushang was uncontrollably furious.
Only he himself knew where his cultivation came from and what sort of assistance Chu Feng gave him. It was a favour simply akin to saving his life. A favour not only to him, but also his successors.
“I do not permit insolent behaviors! Chu Feng is the number one genius in the continent of the Nine Provinces. His cultivation is not one you can doubt!
“Apologize to Lord Azure Dragon and Lord Monstrous Monkey King immediately!” Feeling the poorly progressing situation, the emperor of the Jiang Dynasty hurriedly shouted at that elder.
“Lords, I was mistaken. I shouldn’t have doubted Chu Feng’s cultivation. I ask for your forgiveness.”
Even though the dynasty elder was very unwilling to, since the emperor had spoken, he naturally did not dare to go against his. He rose and bowed to the Azure Dragon Founder and the Monstrous Monkey King, apologizing and admitting his wrongs.
“Hmph. Mistaken? From what I see, you’re more like an idiotic pig! You even dare to suspect my brother’s strength? Have you forgotten who saved your Jiang Dynasty back then? If it weren’t for my brother, your Jiang Dynasty would have already been flattened! God damn, do you feel no gratitude?” However, the Monstrous Monkey King wasn’t willing to accept the apology from the elder and even cursed at him with greater annoyance.
And when they heard that, even though some of the people from the Jiang Dynasty felt displeased, most of them couldn’t help lowering their heads as shame emerged onto their faces. As the Monstrous Monkey King said, if it weren’t for Chu Feng, their Jiang Dynasty would have indeed been destroyed.
No matter if Chu Feng helped Jiang Wushang obtain the Imperial Bloodline or not, something undeniable was the fact that Chu Feng was a person who had helped the Jiang Dynasty greatly—he was a person who had saved the Jiang Dynasty.
“Begone! From now on, you are not allowed to appear in all subsequent banquets! Those who do not respect a savior of the Jiang Dynasty are not worthy to show up in these banquets! Begone, now!” shouted the old ancestor of the Jiang Dynasty suddenly. His face was full of anger; he was appeasing everyone.
Even though the continent of the Nine Provinces might still be controlled by the Jiang Dynasty, in reality, the strongest force at that moment was still the Azure Dragon School. The Azure Dragon Founder was the strongest person in the Nine Provinces right now.
Actually, the reason why the Assembly of a Thousand Clans was arranged at the continent of the Nine Provinces wasn’t because the Jiang Dynasty had the qualifications to set up the banquet. The only reason all the other dynasties gave the Jiang Dynasty that chance was because of the Azure Dragon Founder.
So, the old ancestor of the Jiang Dynasty knew very well who was the true boss of the continent of the Nine Provinces. It was the Azure Dragon Founder, who even he himself didn’t dare to offend.
After the outrage of the old ancestor, even though the elder who spoke rudely didn’t want to accept it, he didn’t dare to say anything. Gloomily, he left the banquet.
“Haha, you’ve spoken too seriously! After all, Chu Feng hasn’t returned yet. It’s impossible to avoid doubt regarding his cultivation. There’s nothing unrespectable about that, it’s just human nature!”
Only after that person left did the Azure Dragon Founder start laughing. Although he said it wasn’t all that serious, everyone knew that great character’s thoughts didn’t match his words. Otherwise, he wouldn’t have spoken after the old ancestor drove the elder away.
“Seniors of the Jiang Dynasty, seniors of the continent of the Nine Provinces, I have a few words I want to say.” Just at that moment, Jiang Wushang suddenly stood up. He first politely clasped his hands at the people in the banquet, then said very gravely, “I am indeed unable to confirm the level of Big Brother Chu Feng’s present cultivation. However, what I can confirm is that his strength is superior to mine, by many times, since a long time ago.
“So, I ask all of you to not doubt his strength, because that is not only disrespect to him, it is disrespect to a person who has helped me greatly. And for those who are rude to him, no matter if they are my relatives, or seniors, I, Jiang Wushang, will not show any restraint in my actions. Without Big Brother Chu Feng, it would be impossible for me to acquire my present attainments.”
“Huaa—” After Jiang Wushang spoke, a commotion instantly arose.
Their faces were filled with shock, especially those of the people from the Jiang Dynasty. They knew Jiang Wushang’s character very well. Strictly speaking, Jiang Wushang was a proud, uncontrollable person. Not to mention outsiders, he didn’t even put many people within the dynasty in his eyes.
However, right now, Jiang Wushang had actually said such words in public. It clearly represented his standpoint: no matter who it was, as long as they dared to speak of Chu Feng with disrespect, he would not treat them kindly, even if they were from his own family.
Such a change in character was truly too big, but it wasn’t hard to guess what caused such a change. There was only one thing—as Jiang Wushang said, Chu Feng had truly given him assistance the size of heaven. He had showed him a favour he would never be able to return.
Chapter 830 - Assembly of a Thousand Clans
“Haha, Wushang, you’ve really made me curious by saying Chu Feng is several times more powerful than you. What cultivation does he have now… How about this. Roughly say the possible realm Chu Feng is in. Has he reached the peak of the Heaven realm?” After hearing Jiang Wushang’s words, the Azure Dragon Founder’s mood became much better, and actually asked for Chu Feng’s cultivation as the crowd wanted to themselves.
At that instant, everyone’s gazes were once again cast onto Jiang Wushang because they too were very intrigued at what level of strength Chu Feng had now possessed.
When he heard the Azure Dragon Founder’s words, Jiang Wushang lightly smiled, then said, “Senior, to be honest, I’m afraid even you are far below my Big Brother Chu Feng’s cultivation. Right now, the true strongest person in the continent of the Nine Provinces is no longer you, but my Big Brother Chu Feng.”
After Jiang Wushang spoke, it was akin to a thunder in a clear sky. Everyone was silent, and what existed was only the sound of gasp after gasp.
Not to mention others on scene, even the Azure Dragon Founder’s expression frozen. Quickly after, surprise and shock emerged onto his aged face.
It was because Jiang Wushang indeed gave them an answer that surpassed all expectations.
At that instant, they seemed to realize why the always proud and uncontrollable Jiang Wushang respected Chu Feng, the person in the same generation as him.
After that, the banquet continued, but no one mentioned Chu Feng anymore, as if invisibly, they felt fear towards him.
Not many days after the banquet, there were many people alien to the continent of the Nine Provinces entering their borders, and arriving at the Jiang Dynasty.
The long-awaited Assembly of a Thousand Clans was finally about to start.
The Assembly of a Thousand Clans was an assembly arranged by all dynasties at the eastern continents. It would be held nearly every year, and the location would usually be set at the continents with the most powerful dynasties.
This year, it was an exception. The reason it was held at the continent of the Nine Provinces, which the Jiang Dynasty was located at, was not because it was powerful, but because an exceptional person appeared in this continent—the Azure Dragon Founder.
Although it was titled as the Assembly of a Thousand Clans, in reality, there were only a few hundred imperial clans that participated every year. Moreover, the most important goal of the Assembly of a Thousand Clans was to increase the relationships between one another. As they did that, they also picked the most excellent people from their clan and used them to determine the degree of respect each clan deserved.
So, the events of the Assembly of a Thousand Clans were rather simple: other than exchanges by words, it was sparring. And, usually, the most eye-grabbing sparring was one between the younger generations, because that represented the future strength of a dynasty.
This year’s Assembly of a Thousand Clans was held on time, and as the Jiang Dynasty expected, Jiang Wushang, who represented them in participating, became a dark horse everyone focused on. He dumbfounded the people who came from various places, various continents, and various clans.
A young man not only possessed the cultivation at the eighth level of the Heaven realm, he even had an Imperial Bloodline. What did that mean? That meant his cultivation potential was unlimited, and that he would have great achievements in the future.
With that child leading the way, the Jiang Dynasty was also fated to rise greatly in power. Not to mention them, fallen dynasties that escaped to the eastern continents, even the dynasties in the Eastern Sea Region would sooner or later be stamped underneath their feet. They would even have a position of their own in the entire Eastern Sea Region, and it was not an impossibility for them to enter the legendary Holy Land of Martialism.
It was because the Imperial Bloodline was a power completely above the power from Royal Bloodlines. It was power from the legends. It was a power destined to exceed everyone else.
However, things were not as successful as they had imagined. Just as Jiang Wushang, with the power of the Imperial Bloodline, was about to exert his dominance over all the younger generations of this Assembly of a Thousand Clans, he met a great enemy whom he had never even heard before.
This was also a possessor of a bloodline. Moreover, he was just over twenty years of age, not that much older than Jiang Wushang. However, Jiang Wushang could not see through his cultivation. No matter what techniques Jiang Wushang deployed, he was unable to suppress that person.
As for who he was, his name was Gao Peng.
*boom boom boom boom*
At that very instant, on the fighting stage, the battle between Jiang Wushang and Gao Peng remained ongoing. Moreover, as Jiang Wushang’s attacks increased in strength, the circle of battle between the two became fiercer and fiercer. There were even some older generations at the peak of the Heaven realm who felt immense pressure. They couldn’t help but consider if even they were able to defeat those two given they were on the stage.
“Dammit! I don’t believe I cannot defeat you today!” When Jiang Wushang, despite using his entire arsenal of techniques, was still unable to defeat his opponent, he was furious because ever since they starting fighting, he had a feeling that Gao Peng was toying with him, that he never once considered him to be a worthy opponent.
“HAA—” Suddenly, Jiang Wushang shouted. On his forehead, a golden “Imperial” word appeared, and at the same time, his aura rapidly soared. A might unique to an emperor burst out from his body, shocking all that felt it.
“The Imperial Bloodline! I’ve finally seen it again. This aura is indeed far above Royal Bloodlines’.”
“This is too impressive. The Jiang Dynasty has been silent and unknown for so many years, but they have now truly shocked everyone with a single appearance! A possessor of an Imperial Bloodline has actually showed up! They will definitely rise greatly in the future, and no matter who, they won’t be able to stop them.”
Seeing Jiang Wushang exuding the power of the Imperial Bloodline, many of the higher echelons of the dynasties sighed endlessly. On their faces, there was admiration, but also envy because as long as Jiang Wushang was there, they had no choice but to consider the Jiang Dynasty carefully. They even hiddenly decided to better relationships with them.
“That child from the Jiang Dynasty has indeed surprised us all so suddenly. However, that Gao Peng from the Gao Dynasty is not to be underestimated. He has yet to show his true cultivation, and even I cannot determine his strength. I wonder what realm he has reached,” said an expert at the ninth level of the Heaven realm seriously.
“Yeah! The Gao Dynasty… I have never heard of this dynasty before! And that Gao Peng, ever since he went on stage, he has concealed his strength. Never once has he used too powerful of a cultivation, but he has no problem defeating his opponents. In all the matches, he has yet to lose.
“Even though Jiang Wushang is currently using the power of the Imperial Bloodline, this child is unperturbed. With courage and intelligence such as his, he will definitely because an outstanding person in the future.”
Up until now, they were not only dumbstruck by Jiang Wushang’s performance, almost everyone was intrigued with Gao Peng as well. Even though his appearance wasn’t as dazzling as Jiang Wushang’s, he still surpassed everyone’s expectations.
Most importantly, the clan Gao Peng belonged to was even less known than the Jiang Dynasty. It was everyone’s first time hearing there was a dynasty called the Gao Dynasty at the eastern continents.
Chapter 831 - Arrival of a Calamity
“Oh ho? This truly is an Imperial Bloodline. That’s rather unbelievable. However, it is quite a waste for you to possess such a precious thing. Let my Gao Dynasty take care of it in your place.”
Gao Peng smiled as he looked at Jiang Wushang. His gaze was not only one of disdain, it was also one of a hungry wolf staring at an extremely abundant feast with endless excitement.
“You speak quite arrogantly! You want my Imperial Bloodline? You are unworthy!”
At that moment, Jiang Wushang was incomparable furious. All of the members from famous dynasties at the eastern continents were all defeated by him, yet in the end, he was blocked on his path to power by someone who came from a dynasty he hadn’t even heard of. That already made him displeased, but now, he even dared to provoke him as such? How could he tolerate it?
He no longer wasted any of his breath, and moved, leaping into the air. The might of the Imperial Bloodline burst from himself, and smashed down from above. Even the fighting stage made by special materials was violently trembling. Jiang Wushang wanted to thoroughly defeat Gao Peng with his might alone.
“Hmph.” But even though Jiang Wushang’s pressure had reached a terrifying stage of power, Gao Peng, who stood within the vortex of might, merely raised his head slightly as a hint of a derisive sneer appeared on his face.
“You are looking to die!” That sneer completely ignited Jiang Wushang’s fury. Clenching one of his fists, he threw a punch filled with horrifying power towards Gao Peng.
“Powerful. Is this a possessor of an Imperial Bloodline? His fighting strength is so strong! Even if it was me, I wouldn’t be able to defend against this punch!” Many experts at the peak of the Heaven realm revealed shock when they felt Jiang Wushang’s powerful strike, because they felt how terrifying he was.
In reality, many experts at the Martial Lord realm made preparations—preparing to help Gao Peng if he entered a critical state. It was because there was a rule in the Assembly of a Thousand Clans: spar appropriately; murder is forbidden.
*boom*
However, just as Jiang Wushang’s punch was about to land on him, another unthinkable scene occurred. Gao Peng just stood on the spot and didn’t even move. However, a hint of fierceness flashed past his eyes. Then, with a boom, an aura akin to a volcano erupting swept out from his body.
“Ah—”
The powerful strength not only forced back all of Jiang Wushang’s might, it even forced him several meters back. Like a kite that had its string severed, he felt down and as he did, not only was his complexion pale, blood was all over his body. He had clearly suffered heavy injuries.
In that instant, Gao Peng’s aura was finally revealed completely before the crowd.
Realm of Martial Lords, a rank one Martial Lord!
“This young man is a rank one Martial Lord?”
“That’s unbelievable! He’s a Martial Lord already at such an age? Isn’t he too powerful?”
Geo Peng, who stood above the stage, stupefied everyone. Martial Lord—to the people from the eastern continents, that was an extremely powerful existence. The number of experts who were able to enter that realm was countable by one’s fingers.
And, at present, this Assembly of a Thousand Clans had gathered a large portion of the people who possessed bloodlines from the eastern continents. Other than a few proud dynasties who saw it below themselves to participate in this Assembly of a Thousand Clans, almost all of the royal clans that existed on the eastern continents had come.
But even though experts from over a hundred dynasties had gathered here, there were no more than ten who were Martial Lords. Moreover, none of those ten were not aged elders. The youngest was still over ninety years of age.
Yet now, Geo Peng, from the Gao Dynasty which he had never been heard before, was a Martial Lord at such an age. How could they not be shocked? But just at that moment, an even more shocking scene occurred.
*whoosh* Suddenly, Geo Peng leapt up and landed by Jiang Wushang’s side. And, with a thought, Martial power only Martial Lords had emanated from his body. Like a rope, it tightly tied Jiang Wushang and lifted him into the air. He said with a cold smile, “It’s too much of a waste for this Imperial Bloodline to remain on your body. It’s better to give it to me.”
“The sparring is finished! Do not attack again!” When he saw that, the old ancestor of the Jiang Dynasty was enraged. He pointed at Gao Peng and shouted. If Gao Peng wasn’t that powerful, it was likely he would have already came out to deal with the issue.
“Stop! The rules state spar until appropriate! If you break the rules, the imperial clans will join together and punish you.” Just at that moment, an aged person with cultivation in the realm of Martial Lords spoke. He was one of the founders of the Assembly of a Thousand Clans. He was revered not only by his own dynasty, but also by many of the other dynasties. He was a famous and influential person at the eastern continents.
“Quickly stop! This child possesses a rare Imperial Bloodline. You are not permitted to harm him!” At the same time, several other Martial Lords from other dynasties shouted to stop him.
Even though Jiang Wushang wasn’t from their clan, he still possessed the legendary Imperial Bloodline. So, Jiang Wushang was not only the Jiang Dynasty’s hope, he was also all of their hope. Hope for them, the group of fallen dynasties.
“Hahaha, imperial clans? You think trash like you can call yourselves ‘imperial clans’? If I want to kill him, who can stop me?” However, something unexpected was as he faced the threats of the experts, Gao Peng was still not the slightest bit afraid. Instead, he started arrogantly laughing. His eyes were filled with disdain—not towards a single person, but every single person on scene.
“What an arrogant brat. If we don’t give you a lesson today, where will our dignity be? Where will the dignity of the Assembly of a Thousand Clans be?!” After hearing Gao Peng’s words, the ancient elders were not lightly angered at all. In an instant, several people shot out from the crowd.
Emperors from various dynasties and people such as old ancestors made their move. Even the Martial Lord who shouted to stop Gao Peng made his move.
“The arrogant one is not him, but all of you.” But just at that moment, a voice even more deafening than thunder exploded faraway. Then, a person rushed up like light, and instantly stood before Gao Peng. After arriving there, without even moving, he swept his fierce eyes over the attacking experts from the various clans.
“Ahh—” Their complexions changed greatly. No matter if they were Martial Lords, or people in the Heaven realm, at that moment, their bodies trembled, then blood sprayed out of their mouths. Like sandbags, they fell straight onto the ground, having lost any ability to fight.
“This aura… It’s very powerful. A rank six Martial Lord?” At that moment, not to mention others, even the Azure Dragon Founder couldn’t help but tightly furrow his brows because he felt the old man’s power in the instant he released his aura. Even he, the Azure Dragon Founder, was far inferior.
Chapter 832 - Return of a Powerful Force
*swish swish swish swish…*
Just at that moment, nine more people arrived from above. All of them stood orderly behind the old man. Every single one of them was similarly a Martial Lord, and there were even rank two Martial Lords, rank three Martial Lords, and rank four Martial Lords amongst them. Any one of them could instantly kill everyone if they wished to.
*whoosh whoosh whoosh whoosh…* But that was not the end. After all of the Martial Lords appeared, sounds of people descending from the sky rained down from above endlessly.
When they looked over, the people falling through the sky were akin to a meteor shower. All of them landed behind the old man—there were several thousand of them. All of them were in the Heaven realm, and five hundred of them were at the peak of the Heaven realm. If they took just a single step forward in cultivation, they would become Martial Lords.
“You aren’t from the eastern continents. Where are you from? Why have you come here to stir up trouble?” shouted the Azure Dragon Founder. His expression changed greatly as he stood up.
Due to the present circumstances, he had no choice but to stand out. All of the Martial Lords before, with the exception of him, were wounded by the old man.
The old man had already terrified the crowd, but who would have expected him to bring out such a powerful formation of people? That truly frightened the crowd completely, and at that moment, there wasn’t even someone who dared to question those people out of all the dynasties.
Instead, the Azure Dragon Founder, the outsider, became their backbone.
“Haha, there’s an interesting one here!
“You are correct. My Gao Dynasty’s bloodline is pure, so naturally we cannot poorly live our lives in these eastern continents and shame our name.
“My Gao Dynasty comes from the Eastern Sea Region! We’ve come here to take over all you filthy beings!” shouted the old ancestor of the Gao Dynasty coldly. His tone was akin to an emperor looking over peasants. The atmosphere made him seem like a lord descending into the world.
“Eastern Sea Region?” Those three words horrified everyone. All of their faces were pale as paper, and instantly their foreheads were drenched with sweat. Where did they even have their former noble appearances of royalty? They were simply like little terrified chicks as they stood on the spot, blank-faced.
They had a very deep impression of the Eastern Sea Region. Many, many years ago, their clans were on that land. However, due to continuous declines, they gradually lost the ability to survive on that land. As such, by their ancestors’ lead, they moved to the eastern continents.
That made the Eastern Sea Region an eternal pain of theirs. To be able to lead their clan back was their dream.
However, they also knew very well the level of danger in the Eastern Sea Region. It was a world experts appeared in. It was not easy to return to that land, because any sort of influential force could eradicate them.
Most importantly, none of the dynasties able to live in the Eastern Sea Region were simple existences. One could say they were all unimaginable enormous entities.
And today, there was a Gao Dynasty that came from the Eastern Sea Region straight up to their doorsteps. They knew they were finished. At least, no matter what the Gao Dynasty wanted to do, none of them had any strength to resist.
The reality was indeed the same as their thoughts. Even though peak experts from many dynasties had gathered here, when facing the Gao Dynasty, none of them could even put up a scratch. They were currently akin to a fish on a cutting board, awaiting to be slaughtered.
Fear… Helplessness… Those words were clearly written on their faces.
“What are you planning to do?” the Azure Dragon Founder asked gravely.
“I’ve said it already. We are going to rule over all of you. To be clearer, we will make you into animals. We will make you into slaves to be used in the future,” said the old ancestor of the Gao Dynasty with a sneer.
From the Jiang Dynasty, an elder said, stubbornly, “Don’t even think about it! You want us to serve you? You aren’t even—”
*boom* However, before he even finished speaking, a Martial Lord from the Gao Dynasty raised his palm and made the elder into a pool of blood.
At the same time, the old ancestor from the Gao Dynasty coldly smiled, then said, “You useless Jiang Dynasty, you fail to recognize your present state. You dare to refuse the recruitment of my Gao Dynasty? You truly don’t put us in your eyes!
“Men, destroy this Jiang Dynasty. Destroy the Nine Provinces as well. I don’t want to see anything alive on this continent that has trash running around.”
“What? This…” After hearing those words, they, who were already trembling from fear, now fell onto the ground from terror. Just because of a single retort their entire clan was going to be destroyed. Even the continent they were on was going to be affected. That was truly quite ruthless.
“You want to destroy the continent of the Nine Provinces? You truly possess an arrogant tone!”
However, just as everyone felt a disaster was imminent, a voice filled with fury exploded in the sky.
That voice was really too horrifying. When it rang out, not only did the earth tremble, the sky itself trembled slightly as well. There were even cracks that appeared on many of the Jiang Dynasty’s buildings, all caused by the voice alone.
“Oh? I didn’t think there would be experts hidden in this place.” After hearing that voice, the old ancestor of the Gao Dynasty furrowed his brows slightly, but he did not panic too much. He swept his gaze over his surroundings and said indifferently, “If you want to interfere, then don’t keep hiding. Come out. Let me deal with you together with all of them.”
*boom rumble rumble*
Immediately after he spoke, a bolt of lightning suddenly appeared in the serene sky. When it struck down, it went straight for the old ancestor of the Gao Dynasty, as if his arrogance had elicited the anger of the heavens and he was receiving divine punishment.
Seeing that, he frowned lightly. He waved his big sleeve, wanting to block it. He felt that the power of the lightning was absolutely not to be underestimated. But, who would have thought, just as he was about to come into contact, the thick lightning suddenly disappeared.
*boom rumble rumble rumble*
However, after the bolt of lightning disappeared, black clouds appeared everywhere and there were countless thick lightning bolts that filled the sky. It was as if the end of days had arrived, displaying an extremely horrifying scene.
“Heavens! What is going on?” At that instant, everyone could feel an extremely powerful burst of pressure permeating the air, covering the world.
There were even some younger people who, upon looking at the surging black clouds and the fierce bolts of lightning as thick as dragons, couldn’t help wailing as they were really quite terrified.
In reality, not to mention the people from the eastern continents, even the Gao Dynasty, who were all arrogant and looked down on everyone, were stupefied by the scene before their eyes.
At that very instant, they furrowed their brows tightly as uneasiness filled their faces. There was even terror that glittered in some people’s eyes, because the pressure that enveloped everything was truly quite powerful.
“Look, what’s that!”
Suddenly, someone cried out. Looking over in the direction of that person’s finger, the expressions of everyone changed greatly as they felt stunned.
At that very instant, within the surging black clouds with snakes of lightning, there were ten incomparably enormous black warships. Those warships were truly too big—they were simply akin to drifting castles. Moreover, the destructive might they possessed pressed down from the skies as they gradually approached.
“Heavens! What is that thing! It’s so terrifying!” The people from the continent of the Nine Provinces had, of course, never seen such a formation of people! All of them lay on the ground, their bodies trembling, and they didn’t even have the power to climb up and escape—they were completely dumbfounded and petrified.
Along with the gradual descent of the warships, all of them were also able to see faintly several huge flags on the warships. If one looked more carefully, they would be able to see the symbol of a black, incomplete moon. Moreover, there were four big words written on the symbols.
Crippling Night Demon Sect!
Chapter 833 - Power of a Single Punch
“Crippling Night Demon Sect?” When they saw those four big words, the people from the Gao Dynasty felt their hearts shake. They were frightened. An unprecedented fear birthed from their hearts.
Being from the Eastern Sea Region, they could not possibly know any clearer what the Crippling Night Demon Sect represented. In their minds, it was a group of demons who killed without blinking and didn’t care what methods they used to achieve their goals. They were an existence they didn’t dare to anger from the bottom of their hearts, and if it weren’t for the enticement and blackmail of the Immortal Execution Archipelago, they wouldn’t dare to come to this place either.
On the surface, their mission here was to take over all the dynasties, but in reality, it was taking revenge on Chu Feng. When they recalled that, they felt even more uneasy because everyone in the Eastern Sea Region knew Chu Feng was a member of the Crippling Night Demon Sect.
“Who are they? What a terrifying formation of people!”
As the warships gradually approached, the people looking at them felt more and more shocked. Even though many people in the continent of the Nine Provinces didn’t know what the Crippling Night Demon Sect was, they could see that the warships were full of cultivation experts.
There were over ten thousand Heaven realm experts, and of them at least five hundred were at the peak of the Heaven realm. With just a single step in their attainments in cultivation, they would become Martial Lords. Of all of those experts, there were also several auras of Martial Lords.
No matter in terms of number, or in terms of strength, the people on the ten warships seemed to be superior to the Gao Dynasty. However, since they didn’t know if they were an enemy or ally, amidst the shock, the people from the continent of the Nine Provinces felt even more fear.
*whoosh whoosh whoosh whoosh*
However, just as anxiousness filled the crowd, the army of the Crippling Night Demon Sect flew down from the ten warships, and like divine troops and generals descending onto the mortal world, they approached with a powerful demeanor. In the end, they half-surrounded the Gao Dynasty who stood on the surface while hovering in the sky.
“They’re heading for them? That means this powerful force isn’t an enemy?” Seeing the army of the Crippling Night Demon Sect emanating animosity towards the Gao Dynasty, the people from the continent of the Nine Provinces temporarily relaxed. However, they dared not to be too careless. After all, the people before their eyes were truly too horrifying. They were people they had never seen before.
“Everyone, I am the chief of the Gao Dynasty, Gao Kuncheng.
“May I ask what offense I have committed for a noble sect like yours to set up such a display?” Even though he knew something was wrong, the old ancestor of the Gao Dynasty still brought a smile onto his face and asked them, feigning confusion.
Unless absolutely necessary, they did not want to anger the Crippling Night Demon Sect. After all, a huge power such as theirs was not one the Gao Dynasty stood a chance against.
*whoosh* Immediately after he spoke, the Crippling Night Demon Sect suddenly split into two. They made a path within the ocean of people, and at that moment, a young person slowly walked out, and then showed himself at the forefront of the Crippling Night Demon Sect.
After seeing that person, the Azure Dragon Founder, the Monstrous Monkey King, the old ancestor of the Jiang Dynasty, and many other famous people of the continent of the Nine Provinces all widened their eyes as their pupils shrank, surprised expressions emerging onto their faces.
Even the people from the Gao Dynasty changed their complexions greatly because they were able to immediately recognize who that young man was.
That person was… Chu Feng!
“It’s Chu Feng! This… What’s going on?” After recognizing Chu Feng, the people from the continent of the Nine Provinces instantly rejoiced, but coincident with rejoicing they felt disbelief, especially after seeing the Crippling Night Demon Sect experts’ respectful appearances towards him. They felt even more stupefied, and it was simply as if they were in a dream. They didn’t even dare to trust their own eyes.
Could that army have been brought back by Chu Feng? However, they were so strong, so how could Chu Feng… When they had such thoughts, they simply didn’t dare to continue their imagination because the scene in front of their eyes completely surpassed their expectations.
They knew, from Jiang Wushang and the others, that Chu Feng was a very impressive person. However, they never would have thought he would accomplish so much in the Eastern Sea Region, a place where countless experts came forth. He even reached such a powerful level of strength, and not only was his own cultivation unfathomably deep, he even had such a large group of experts serving him.
But as the people from the Nine Provinces felt shock, the expressions of those from the Gao Dynasty trembled because Chu Feng’s infamous name had already spread far and wide in the Eastern Sea Region.
Even recently, when Chu Feng made such a huge ruckus at the Flower Valley’s Zi family, he not only killed the patriarch of the Zi family, it was said he even killed two rank seven Martial Lords—experts of the Immortal Execution Archipelago. If that were true, then the strength he possessed was far superior to the Gao Dynasty’s old ancestor.
So, seeing the poorly progressing situation, the old ancestor had a clever thought and feigned ignorance. He pretended he didn’t know Chu Feng, and first respectfully bowed and clasped his hands at him, then said with a smile, “Milord, I don’t recall any conflicts between us, right?”
“No conflicts? You clearly stated you were going to destroy my homeland, kill my family, yet now you dare to say you don’t recall any conflicts?” Chu Feng faintly smiled as a hint of ridicule flashed past his eyes.
“This… Ah, milord, so this continent of the Nine Provinces is your homeland! I truly didn’t know! If I did, even if you lent me ten guts I still wouldn’t dare to come to this place!
“They say the ignorant cannot be blamed. Milord, I truly didn’t know this was your homeland! I beg you to grant me mercy!” The old ancestor’s face was full of humbleness. The arrogant aura he had before was gone completely.
“Haha, you truly don’t know who I am?” Seeing the amusing scene the old ancestor acted out, Chu Feng’s laughter became even louder.
“Milord, I haven’t even seen you before so how could I know who you are?” The Gao Dynasty’s old ancestor shook his head.
“Brother Wushang, please go ahead and tell them who… I am.” Chu Feng cast his gaze towards Jiang Wushang.
At that moment, Jiang Wushang still had heavy injuries and was still tied in the air by Gao Peng’s Martial power. When he saw Chu Feng’s arrival, he immediately burst in laughter and said, “You cowardly things, do you want to know who he is? I’ll tell you right now. He’s my big brother!”
“Bastard! He knows Milord! Release the binding and admit your wrongs!” The Gao Dynasty’s old ancestor hurriedly shouted at Gao Peng.
Naturally, Gao Peng didn’t dare to hesitate as he quickly released Jiang Wushang and knelt.
But, unexpectedly, Chu Feng smiled lightly and said, “No need for admitting your wrongs, since you won’t escape death either way.”
*boom* After speaking, Chu Feng suddenly extended his hand and threw out a punch. Instantly, a destructive power surged out of his fist.
Struck by such power, Gao Peng didn’t even have a chance to cry out before his body exploded, becoming a pool of blood. It was not only Gao Peng who was caught by that attack as several experts from the Gao Dynasty were affected as well. They too exploded immediately, and even three Martial Lords died.
Chapter 834 - Shocking Everyone
“Chu Feng, damn all your ancestors!” Seeing that Chu Feng still attacked despite his humbleness, and killed several geniuses who were extremely rare to come by, the old ancestor of the Gao Dynasty was enraged and started shouting at him, “You brainless animal, I planned to dissolve this matter into nothing, and avoid a life-and-death battle or any desperate measures.
“But you reject such advances and kill the younger generations of my dynasty! Since you ignore the steps I give you, and reject the face I grant you, I will let you know that my Gao Dynasty is no pushover! You want to destroy my clan? I will still make you pay a price!
“All members, attention! Today is a day to spread the might of our dynasty! Destroy these bastards from the Crippling Night Demon Sect!
“KILL THEM ALL—”
After his order, the people from the Gao Dynasty echoed his shout and all of them released their auras. In an instant, an uncontrollable might spread through the world, one that fought against the might from the Crippling Night Demon Sect.
*boom rumble rumble* However, just at that moment, Chu Feng flipped his palm suddenly. The Royal Armament, the Silver Dragon Spear, appeared in his hand.
After it appeared, an incomparable pressure was exuded from the Royal Armament, and it instantly enveloped everything.
Who could even contest against an actual Royal Armament?
The might of the entire Gao Dynasty was instantly pressed back down. Not only was their power suppressed, even their physical bodies were being suppressed. They were like pigs and dogs as they curled up on the ground. If they were not rolling around, they were crawling. They had completely lost their ability to fight.
Even the old ancestor of the Gao Dynasty was no exception. His arms pushed his body up, his knees were on the ground, and he was kneeling in front of Chu Feng.
*ta, ta, ta…*
After subduing all of the dynasty experts with the power of the Royal Armament, Chu Feng slowly walked up to the Gao Dynasty’s old ancestor with the Silver Dragon Spear in hand. He coldly smiled, then said, “Old thing, what did you say just now? Repeat it.”
*gulp* Facing the power Chu Feng emanated, and seeing the scene of absolute death, the old ancestor first gulped, then made a decision. He gnashed his teeth, raised his head, widened his mouth, and howled to Chu Feng, “I damn all your ances—”
*puchi* But before he was able to finish his words, a cold glint flashed past. Then a squirt of blood. Chu Feng pierced through the neck of the Gao Dynasty’s old ancestor with the Silver Dragon Spear.
“The likes of you cannot insult my ancestors.” After speaking, Chu Feng abruptly flicked his spear, then after a bang, the strongest person in the Gao Dynasty, the old ancestor, was made into a pool of blood.
“In the instant you served the Immortal Execution Archipelago you committed a capital offence.” After executing the old ancestor, Chu Feng raised the Silver Dragon Spear up.
*aooo*
At that instant, the runes on the Silver Dragon Spear flared. First, a dragon’s roar rang out from the inside of the spear, then a powerful burst of might surged out from the spear and swept below.
“Ahh—”
Being struck by such power, the people from the Gao Dynasty all cried out. Then, after many consecutive muffled explosions, several thousand experts from the Gao Dynasty, in front of the surprised and frightened gazes of the crowd, all became a large pool of blood. There weren’t even any remnants; they were all slaughtered by Chu Feng.
“Heavens!” When they saw that, not to mention the people from the continent of the Nine Provinces, even the experts from the Crippling Night Demon Sect who had come from such a distance couldn’t help gasping deeply.
From start to finish, Chu Feng had simply not even asked for their help. With his own strength, he completely wiped out the experts from the Gao Dynasty. Putting aside his overwhelming strength, his ruthlessness and decisiveness was not something an ordinary person possessed.
“Who is this young man? What a terrifying way to kill, and he’s also from the continent of the Nine Provinces? Such a genius appeared from the continent of the Nine Provinces?”
“This is inconceivable. I even thought there had never been anyone outstanding from the continent of the Nine Provinces, but it seems now that we were absolutely incorrect.”
As for the people who came from other dynasties, they were stupefied by Chu Feng’s actions. In terms of age, Chu Feng didn’t even seem to be that much older than Jiang Wushang, but in terms of strength, the distance between the two was really too big.
Putting aside the fact that they themselves were far inferior to Jiang Wushang, Chu Feng, with his cultivation, was simply like a god to them because he did indeed have the strength to look down on all of them.
“Tidy up their resources.” Chu Feng indifferently looked at the weapons and Cosmos Sacks bathing within the blood, then ordered the experts from the Crippling Night Demon Sect behind him.
“Yes sir!” They did not dally and all of them leapt in, starting to carefully organize the resources the Gao Dynasty left behind.
“Brother Wushang, are you okay?” At that instant, Chu Feng came to Jiang Wushang’s side.
“Big Brother Chu Feng, I’m fine. You’ve truly come back at the perfect moment. Otherwise, it would have been disastrous.” Jiang Wushang nodded, but then added, “Big Brother Chu Feng, the weapon in your hand is so powerful! What is it?”
“This is a Royal Armament.” Chu Feng lightly smiled, then put away the Silver Dragon Spear and flew towards the Azure Dragon Founder and the others.
He left Jiang Wushang standing on the spot, unable to come to his senses for a long while. He said, with an extremely shocked tone, “I-It’s a Royal Armament!”
After coming up to the seniors who had helped him before, he paid his respects.
The Azure Dragon Founder, Li Zhangqing, the Monstrous Monkey King, Qi Fengyang, old ancestor of the Jiang Dynasty, Jiang Hengyuan, Gu Tianchen… 1
These were all seniors who had watched Chu Feng grow up bit by bit. At that moment, as they looked at Chu Feng, they couldn’t hide their smiles. They were very happy. They were very excited, so much that they couldn’t even speak. They didn’t know how to express their current emotions, because Chu Feng’s current achievements far surpassed their imagination.
Even though, some time ago, they had stood in front of Chu Feng with the position of super experts, and had given him different degrees of assistance, at present, their identities had been reversed. Today, it was not they who saved Chu Feng, but Chu Feng who saved everyone.
Chu Feng, the boy who was being chased after everywhere, had now become a true expert. Moreover, his strength surpassed everyone’s expectations. He was now an existence every person in the Nine Provinces revered but could never reach.
“Lord Chu Feng, these are the resources taken from the Gao Dynasty.” Soon, thirty-eight Martial Lords came up to Chu Feng, and along with them were the resources obtained from the blood of the Gao Dynasty’s experts.
The so-called resources not only included Heaven beads, but also many Martial Medicines. There were also innumerable Elite Armaments—things that were called priceless treasures in the continent of the Nine Provinces.
Chapter 835 - Reentering the Ghost Tower
“Seniors, let’s cut this short. Due to some circumstances, right now, a force in the Eastern Sea Region wants to destroy our continent of the Nine Provinces. This force is also something I am no match for currently.
“So, right now, we cannot remain in the continent of the Nine Provinces because I cannot guarantee if there’ll be others that come here after the Gao Dynasty. For safety’s sake, all of you need to temporarily move to another place and stay hidden.
“After moving, I hope everyone in the continent of the Nine Provinces will not care about our difference and unite together, because right now, we are a family.
“Lord Founder, I’ll hand these resources over to you. Although there isn’t a lot, with these, it will still provide a raise in strength for all of you.” As Chu Feng spoke, he gave the resources taken from the Gao Dynasty to the Azure Dragon Founder.
After roughly examining the resources, even the Azure Dragon Founder’s expression changed greatly. He was frightened by the abundant amount, then couldn’t help sighing deeply, and said to Chu Feng with a smile, “Oh Chu Feng, don’t call me ‘founder’ anymore. Right now, I am inferior to you. If others hear an expert like you call me founder, I’m afraid I’ll be laughed at!” As he spoke, the Azure Dragon Founder’s face was full of embarrassment.
It was not only he who had such an expression. Zhuge Liuyun1, Li Zhangqing, and many others felt ashamed. Although seniority-wise, they were far above Chu Feng, strength-wise, the difference between them and Chu Feng was like the difference between heaven and earth.
“Lord Founder, what are you saying? As they say, ‘Master for one day, father for a lifetime’. Besides, you’re the founder!
“No matter when, I, Chu Feng, will not forget I am a disciple of the Azure Dragon School. No matter when, I will not forget I have a master in the Azure Dragon School called Zhuge Liuyun, and I have a founder called the Azure Dragon Founder 2,” Chu Feng said seriously. These were words that came from his heart. No matter what time it was, he would never forget Zhuge Liuyun was master and the Azure Dragon Founder was his founder.
He didn’t respect these two alone though. For many of the seniors there, Chu Feng would respect them for his entire life. No matter how powerful he became, his attitude on that would never change.
People could not forget their roots. They could not forget the people who had helped them when they had nothing, when they were so weak they couldn’t even defeat anyone.
After hearing Chu Feng’s words, the Azure Dragon Founder didn’t say anything more. However, the relieved smile on his face had clearly expressed the emotions he currently felt.
Afterwards, Chu Feng let the clans from the other dynasties leave first. They, who had nearly died, knew the danger of the continent of the Nine Provinces. There was no need for him to drive them out as they hurriedly left on their own.
But even though they had safely left, they would never forget it was a young man called Chu Feng who saved them.
After urging the outsiders away, Chu Feng instructed all of the experts from the Crippling Night Demon Sect to move everyone closely related to himself using the ten extremely quick warships. As for the location, Chu Feng had already chosen it. It was still in the eastern continents, but it was absolutely safe.
That relocation was a huge project. However, since the ten warships were extremely quick, despite the large number of people, it was completed shortly after a month.
At present, everyone in the continent of the Nine Provinces closely related to Chu Feng, even the large powers closely related to him, were all swiftly moved out of their homeland.
As they were being relocated, in accordance to Chu Feng’s instructions, the Jiang Dynasty made an announcement to the world. They said there were some resources in the continent of the Nine Provinces that attracted the attention of outside powers, and that before long, said powers might lead an army to attack. They urged everyone to quickly leave in order to avoid any unnecessary involvements.
Moreover, when they announced such a thing, the Jiang Dynasty sent varying degrees of financial assistance to various powers and even commoners. Not only would it be sufficient to compensate for the losses in the relocation, it freely gifted them quite some wealth.
As for the forces willing to help people quickly move out of the Nine Provinces, they would be able to receive even more bountiful rewards.
Of course, such a sum was naturally not one the Jiang Dynasty could provide. All of it was provided by Chu Feng. After all, at present, the wealth he possessed was something the Jiang Dynasty could not even compare to.
In a situation like that, the higher echelons such as peak forces and the lower echelons such as commoners all started the relocation. Other than a small portion of people who were unwilling, most of them chose to leave.
In the near future, the continent of the Nine Provinces would become a desolate area where one would be troubled to find traces of humans.
After basically finishing the relocation, Chu Feng came to the territory of the World Spirit Guild because there was a place Chu Feng wanted to challenge before leaving: the mysterious Asura Ghost Tower.
At that moment, nearly all of the World Spirit Guild members had left. Only a small potion chose to stay behind to guard this land. Putting aside the fact that no one could stop Chu Feng with his current strength, no one would stop Chu Feng because of the relationship he had with the World Spirit Guild.
As such, he entered the Asura Ghost Tower with no troubles and came to the seventh floor; the Monstrous Monkey King was imprisoned on this floor.
“The Spirit Formation here is truly quite cleverly made. No wonder my monkey brother was locked in here for so long.”
At that moment, Chu Feng spread out his Spirit power and used his Heaven’s Eyes to observe his surroundings. With the Spirit Formation techniques he currently grasped, he easily deactivated the Spirit Formation that had imprisoned the Monstrous Monkey King. Moreover, he continued walking farther in.
However, the deeper he went, the more complex the Spirit Formation traps became. If he didn’t have the Heaven’s Eyes, Chu Feng simply wouldn’t have been able to locate the method of deactivation with his Spirit power alone. He would possibly not have even discovered these traps.
In a situation like that, the pressure Chu Feng felt became heavier and heavier. He didn’t dare to possess even a single trace of carelessness, and he had to admit: the master of the Asura Ghost Tower was indeed not a simple person at all.
However, due to such exquisite Spirit Formation traps, Chu Feng realized more and more that if there were truly a treasure sealed in this place, it would definitely not be any simple treasure.
“Eggy, what is with this Asura Ghost Tower? On the surface, it clearly only looks like a tower, but why has it become so large after I enter?” Chu Feng asked as he carefully ventured forth. He discovered that the seventh floor of the Asura Ghost Tower was really quite large. It was over dozens of times the size of the sum of the six floors below.
“Heh, this Asura Ghost Tower itself is a formation. When you entered the seventh floor, you’ve entered the true formation.
“As for how big it is, that’s an unknown. If it was created by an outstanding World Spiritist, then it’s not impossible for this formation to open up an entire, standalone world,” Eggy explained.
“It’s that powerful? When can you teach me how to create this Asura Ghost Tower then?” Chu Feng, who made a contract with an Asura World Spirit, felt an increasing interest in the Asura Ghost Tower.
“You? There’s still a long ways away.”
Eggy curled her lips, indicating that the Asura Ghost Tower wasn’t something that could be easily created. After all, opening a whole new space and letting it remain for over ten thousand years demanded an extremely powerful Spirit Formation technique. Chu Feng, at present, still lacked that ability.
“Heh…” Chu Feng was not upset when he heard Eggy’s words, and instead, chuckled. He looked forward, and said, “Then, what do you think about this? Behind this Spirit Formation Gate, is it a new world, or is it a trap?”
Chapter 836 - A Shocking Discovery
At that instant, Chu Feng seemed to have walked to the end of the seventh floor because in front of him, a huge door appeared.
The door was surrounded by decorations, and even the relief statue above was quite exquisite. Most importantly, the door was not locked. If one went forth and gently pushed, it would be opened.
However, before that door was opened, it blocked all detection abilities. No matter if it was Spirit power, or his unique Heaven’s Eyes, neither was able to see what was behind the door. Chu Feng thus could not determine if it was evil or luck, if it was fortune or misfortune.
“We’ve already walked up to here. No matter what’s behind the door, judging by your nature, you’re still going to take a look, right?” Eggy said as she sweetly smiled because she too did not know what was behind the door.
“That’s true. Since we’ve come here, let’s just open the door and take a look.” Chu Feng lightly smiled, then waved his big sleeve. A pushing force came out from his sleeve which slowly pushed open the door.
When the door was opening, a blinding ray of light shone through. When the door completely opened, even Chu Feng couldn’t help but widen his eyes slightly, and the smile on his face couldn’t help but widen even more.
At that instant, what appeared before Chu Feng was truly a whole new world. Some person truly made a whole new space with Spirit Formation techniques.
Although that world wasn’t very big, it was still rather large. Not only were there mountains, creeks, rivers, plains, valleys, there were even white clouds, a blue sky, and a sun high up. Moreover, there was a revolution of day and night.
“Impressive. I wonder what sort of techniques are required to lay such a powerful formation.”
Chu Feng knew everything in this world, despite how realistic it appeared, was all fake. No matter if it was the mountains and creeks, or the rivers, or the blue sky, white clouds, stars, sun, or moon, all of it was fake. They were created by powerful formations, and as long as that formation was deactivated, everything inside would disappear along with it.
However, what sort of powerful technique was needed to create such a formation, and what sort of power was needed to maintain such a formation?
“Heh, it looks like the master who created this Asura Ghost Tower is truly not simple at all. This person has surpassed my imagination. However, the more powerful the master, the more dangerous this Asura Ghost Tower becomes.
“But since we’ve come, we can’t do nothing here. Chu Feng, look around this fake world. The Asura Ghost Tower itself is a Sealing Formation. There would be no one who creates a tower like this just for display. The creator wants people to come here, so look around carefully. Perhaps there will be unexpected harvests.
“However, you must be careful because the master here is too powerful. The Spirit Formation traps outside are but a child’s play. If he had truly wanted to seal this place, you would have simply not been able to enter. This is the most important location. If there are any traps here, unless you find something, avoid them. Otherwise, if they are triggered, you will certainly die,” Eggy reminded very seriously.
“Mm.” Chu Feng nodded. He knew the degree of strength the master here possessed, but because of his nature, he was absolutely not going to leave empty-handed. As such, he leapt into the air and carefully observed the fake world.
Chu Feng first flew towards the east, but other than finding some beautiful sceneries, there were no other discoveries. Furthermore, he quickly reached the end. So, he could only turn around and head in the other direction.
Finally, Chu Feng discovered that this world was a rectangle. If he flew to the east, west, or south, he would arrive at the end very soon and would be stopped by an invisible Spirit Formation. However, if he headed to the north, it was very vast, almost as if it were endless.
“Heavens! That bird… It’s so big!” After passing several mountains, Chu Feng’s pupils suddenly shrank. His heart was also shaken because on a nearby mountain range, he discovered an enormous skeleton.
It was the remains of a huge bird. It had already died for a long time—at least several tens of thousands of years. On the skeleton itself, one could feel the old and ancient aura it exuded.
From the skeleton alone, Chu Feng knew that the bird was definitely terrifyingly powerful when alive because based on the strange and huge skeleton alone, it was enough to know it was not an ordinary species.
Casting aside its sharp claws, its size was really too big. It was as large as a small hill, and if it were still alive, it would have definitely covered the sky when it flew and stunned the world. A mere flap of its wings could create a violent hurricane, destroy mountains, ruin all living things, and slaughter a population. Doing all that would require it no more effort than a thought. As such, it was definitely not something kindhearted.
“Heh, it seems like it’s a Monstrous Beast from ancient times! They’re extinct now, but when it was alive, it looks like it was a peak Martial King. With just a step in cultivation, it would have been able to become a Martial Emperor, an existence that could rule this world. But sadly, when it was shaken by someone else’s might, the bones throughout its body cracked, all of its organs broke down, and, in the end, even its Source Energy was cleanly sucked away,” Eggy narrated.
When he looked carefully, Chu Feng too discovered countless small cracks on the huge bird’s thick bones. It did seem like it was shocked to death by a person’s might.
When he saw that, another hint of solemnness emerged into his eyes. With might alone, an existence such as this was killed. How powerful was that person?
“Wait, it’s not only one! This looks like an enormous group of the same species.” After flying past that mountain, Chu Feng felt even more shocked. On the vast mountain ranges, there were countless horrifying skeletons of huge birds scattered everywhere.
The total number was truly too big. There were at least several tens of thousands, and there were varying sizes, and varying strengths. However, the smallest was still several tens of feet high while the weakest was at the Heaven realm. Moreover, they were all killed by pressure of a person’s might. That was definitely a powerful Monstrous Beast species, yet it was eradicated by someone.
After passing through those mountain ranges, Chu Feng arrived at a vast valley. Within the valley, there was also an accumulation of countless skeletons of Monstrous Beasts. They were another Monstrous Beast species that were similarly powerful when alive, but now, they were only a pile of white bones.
In his journey afterwards, he was nearly able to see bones everywhere. Most of them came from Monstrous Beasts, and all of them belonged to a single species in unimaginable numbers. From the shape of their bones, one could imagine how powerful and terrifying they were when alive.
On the road, even Chu Feng, who had experienced quite a bit of the world, felt his heart tremble from fright. Complicated emotions and questions emerged as well.
So many powerful Monstrous Beasts were all killed by the pressure of might alone. The same method, the same massacre, thus it was likely all done by a single person. Yet, what sort of existence was able to slaughter so many powerful Monstrous Beasts, and what sort of deep animosity did that person have which led to such an eradication?
Chapter 837 - Remains of a Martial Emperor
“This…”
However, when Chu Feng flew over another vast mountain range and arrived at an endless grassland, he was completely astonished.
What appeared before his eyes was not a simple grassland—there were white bones densely covering its surface, forming an endless ocean of bones both grand and horrifying.
Moreover, within the vast skeletons, there were not only enormous Monstrous Beast remains, there were also remains of humans. There was truly too many; it was simply incalculable with numbers.
In addition, no matter if it was the humans’, or the Monstrous Beasts’, they were all well-known and powerful characters. Not a single one of them was subpar.
“This is truly terrifying. So many peak experts, and even so many peak Martial Kings, were all killed by pressure alone. What sort of existence was the one that killed them? Could it have been a Martial Emperor?” At that moment, even Chu Feng couldn’t help inhaling deeply, unable to remain calm.
Of the multitudinous remains, there was nearly no one who was weak. It was likely any one of them, if released to the Eastern Sea Region, could become an overlord.
However, such powerful existences had all become bones. Moreover, they were forcibly killed by someone’s pressure. It meant that the person who killed them was very powerful and very horrifying.
“Haha, interesting! This is getting more and more interesting…” But in contrast with the shock Chu Feng felt, Eggy on the other hand became more and more excited. She yelled out loudly, “Chu Feng, look! Look at the skeleton between those two Monstrous Beasts!”
“Which one?” Chu Feng asked.
“The translucent human skeleton over there that’s letting off a bit of light! Do you see it? When that person was alive, he was a truly a cultivation expert!”
Following Eggy’s words and looking over, Chu Feng too couldn’t help gasping deeply. There was indeed a very special skeleton. It was a human’s, and it was a very special one: white as a jade, containing divine might, and it was even emitting faint radiance. Not only did it look like a treasure on the surface, there was even a feeling of indestructibility. Not to mention Chu Feng, even Martial Kings would find it difficult to damage the bones in the slightest. It was the remains of a Martial Emperor!
“Heavens! It’s a Martial Emperor! A Martial Emperor was killed!” Chu Feng could not remain collected any longer. His face was filled with astonishment as he leapt forward, rushed down from the sky, and wanted to get closer to the Martial Emperor’s remains to investigate it.
*boom*
“Ahh—”
However, before he even touched it, a powerful burst of might spread out from the remains. It forced Chu Feng back into the air, and he only stopped after flying for dozens of miles.
When he landed on the ground, he felt that the bones throughout his body were nearly shattered. His blood was boiling, and he almost coughed up blood. Luckily, he wasn’t seriously injured, but he still received some wounds.
After wiping away the traces of blood at the corners of his mouth, Chu Feng’s complexion was quite unsightly. He said, “Eggy, even though the aura just now was very weak, it seemed to be an Imperial Might. Imperial Might only Martial Emperors possess.”
“It is.” Eggy nodded.
“But it’s clearly only a skeleton, and even its Source Energy was cleanly absorbed! How is it possible for an Imperial Might to remain?” Chu Feng felt confused. The typical Source Energy wasn’t there, so the skeleton should be normal. Yet, the one just now was clearly different.
“Idiot, a Martial Emperor is, after all, a Martial Emperor! It is a true powerful person, an existence that can call upon the winds and rains, and can move mountains and fill oceans. Even after death, their might remains. This remnant energy will never be extinguished, and with the strength you currently possess, you shouldn’t even think of approaching it,” Eggy explained.
“Powerful.” After hearing Eggy’s words, Chu Feng felt even more amazed. He wasn’t amazed at the power of the Martial Emperor, but at the killer which murdered the Martial Emperor.
Even though he was unable to get too close up before being forced away by the Imperial Might, he still noticed a fatal injury on the Martial Emperor’s skeleton.
That injury was very fiercely made, and the Martial Emperor was precisely killed by that single strike. Other than that strike, there were no other wounds on the skeleton of the Martial Emperor. That meant the unimaginably powerful Martial Emperor was killed by a person’s single attack. That was quite unbelievable.
“Hehe, this is truly interesting. I didn’t think there would be such a person in the continent of the Nine Provinces.” Eggy started getting excited.
“Eggy, do you mean that everyone here was killed by the creator of this Asura Ghost Tower?” Chu Feng knew what Eggy meant from her words.
“It’s most likely that. Otherwise, why would he seal these useless skeletons in the ghost tower?” Eggy said.
“That’s true.” Chu Feng nodded, expressing agreement.
“Heh, this is truly too interesting. Even I must admit the creator of this Asura Ghost Tower is a bit impressive,” Eggy said with a smile. She was oddly happy after seeing so many skeletons of powerful animals and people.
“Yeah! To be able to kill a Martial Emperor in a single strike… What sort of power is that?” Chu Feng could also imagine how powerful that person was.
“But sadly, judging by the changes that have occurred to these skeletons, they have likely already died for several tens of thousands of years. It’s been too long ago… They are also likely from the Ancient Era. The existences from that era have nearly been all extinct. So, I’m guessing you won’t have a chance to see the powerful figure of the master of this Asura Ghost Tower,” Eggy said with a bit of pity.
“They’ve all died, huh?” Chu Feng’s complexion changed slightly, then he quickly asked, “The matters from the Ancient Era are like puzzles. Even though many legends have been passed throughout the ages, it’s impossible to determine which are true and which are false. Eggy, you seem to know about these ancient things?”
“How could I know? I’ve just heard a few things, that’s all. They say this world’s Ancient Era was the era where experts came forth, an era where there was an endless stream of people with unique abilities and geniuses.
“However, that has already become the past. Right now, the people of that era have nearly all died. The matters regarding that era also, along with the people, slowly disappeared.” Eggy shook her head. One could tell even the proud queen felt a bit of sorrow since she missed such a prosperous era.
“Then is there a possibility that the people from the Ancient Era survived with special methods, and are just unwilling to show themselves?”
When the Ancient Era was mentioned, Chu Feng couldn’t help but recall the huge face that covered the sky within the Martial Marking Immortal Realm on the Misty Peak, the mysterious and powerful existence, and also the powerful creatures he had never seen before. Chu Feng faintly felt they were not creatures belonging to their era.
Chapter 838 - Emperor of Massacre
He thought of such a question because the Misty Peak came from the ancient times, and Lady Piaomiao, because of the special power on the Misty Peak, survived for nearly a thousand years. It was something that defied common sense, and even though she was a Martial King, she still didn’t have the strength to live so long. The only reason she could was by relying on the special power of the Misty Peak.
That was also clear proof of something: besides raising one’s cultivation to achieve longevity, one could also rely on external power.
And if, with Lady Piaomiao’s cultivation, she could live so long by relying on the power of the Misty Peak, why could the peak experts from ancient times not have survived until now?
“Heh, whether they’ve survived I don’t know, but I do know if there’s someone who has survived since that era, they will definitely be an extremely horrifying person. It would be fine if they don’t show themselves, but if they do, then it would stir up quite a commotion.” Eggy lightly smiled. There was actually yearning on her beautiful little face.
Then, she said, “Continue checking. I have a feeling that there’s something extremely powerful left behind here.”
“Mm.” Chu Feng also thought similarly. Without hesitation, he leapt up and continued flying over the vast sea of bones.
As he did so, Chu Feng found several more skeletons of Martial Emperors, and all of them had died by a single strike. Such a scene made the shock in Chu Feng’s heart reach an extreme level.
In his mind’s eye, he could see the overwhelming power of the experts represented by vast sea of bones. When they allied together, they manifested destructive might to fight against a single enemy, yet were slaughtered by that very same person’s might, which resulted in them becoming that very scene.
“What is that?” As he flew above the bones, Chu Feng noticed a black palace at the very end.
Indeed, a black-coloured palace. It was entirely pitch-black, akin to ink, and it was like an enormous sharp sword imbedded into the earth. It was very grand, and at the same time, gave others a majestic feeling—one that prevented any from desecrating such a place.
“Haha, finally, it’s the end! Chu Feng, look! This is the end of the Asura Ghost Tower! If there is anything good in this place, it’s definitely in this palace!” Eggy shouted excitedly.
“Indeed, we’ve reached the end.” Chu Feng first gazed with alert, then discovered there was an invisible Spirit Formation blocking his path behind the palace. As such, he knew this was the end of the Asura Ghost Tower, and also the most important section.
Chu Feng had cast his Spirit Formation outward but was unable to detect anything. The black-coloured palace appeared as if it could block anything and everything. If he wanted to know what was within, he could only enter himself.
After landing onto the ground, Chu Feng found the palace was truly quite huge. In front of it there was a wide path, and on the path there were square, crystalline black stones. On the sides of the path, there were several statues of soldiers holding large swords.
They wore the same armour, and held the same weapon, but they all looked different. They were very overbearing and were dozens of meters in height. They were like guardians as they stood in rank and order by the sides of the path, protecting the glory of the palace’s master.
As he continued on the path, he felt an even stronger feeling of the palace’s majesty. Despite being completely black, it was not made out of the same materials. The palace was not all that big, but it gave people a feeling of immensity.
Finally, as he walked along the path, he reached the end, arriving in front of the palace’s door. That huge door was at least thirty meters tall, and in the middle there was a special symbol. Chu Feng was unable to determine what it was, but it could be described with a single word: overwhelming.
On the two sides of the door, and above the door, there were several big words written—they were a couplet.
Upper part of couplet on the right: “What are the truths in the journey of cultivation? Only I alone devote myself in killing monsters.”
Lower part on the left: “In the world under heaven, who is the ruler? I slaughter my way to bring order to the universe.”
Above: “Emperor of Massacre”
“Emperor of Massacre? Is that the master of this place?”
When he saw that, Chu Feng’s eyes lit up. He could tell, from the font of the couplet, that the person who wrote it was most definitely an expert. Within the strokes, there was clear arrogance and domineeringness. One could see that when he wrote those words, he must have stirred up quite a scene. Most likely, these words were written by the creator of the Asura Ghost Tower.
“Heh, Chu Feng, quickly go in! There’s definitely treasure inside, but after entering, be careful. Unless the master of this place is oddly generous, he will not let you take his things for no reason at all,” Eggy reminded with both nervousness and excitement.
“Mm.” Chu Feng nodded, then went up and pushed the huge door. After some rumbling, the space between the doors gradually increased, then the door was completely opened.
After pushing open the door, what appeared before Chu Feng’s eyes was a very vast palace. It was enormous, and the decorations and style inside were very exquisite. However, it was the same as the outside—everything was black.
When he walked within the palace, Chu Feng had a feeling of tininess. Although there weren’t treasures within the palace, it seemed that in the perspective of the master, for visitors to walk within the palace was an honour in itself.
But regardless of the palace’s size, there would always be an end. After walking for just a short while, there was an odd light emitted in front of them—it was a forging furnace. Moreover, in front of the forging furnace, there was a sign.
Judging by its font, it was the same as the couplet at the door so it was likely written by the master of this place. As for the content of the sign, it was:
SPIRIT POWER FORGING FURNACE—IT AWAITS ONLY THE FATED.
NON-WORLD SPIRITISTS DO NOT ENTER!
“Spirit Power Forging Furnace? What is this?” Chu Feng asked in confusion.
Eggy was also looking at it carefully. After a good while, she said, “I’m not too sure either, but it should be some sort of formation for training one’s Spirit power. It’s likely it was created by the master of this place, but I don’t know if it is good luck or bad luck. Is it a trap, or is it a rare opportunity? How about you use your Spirit power to examine it?”
But Chu Feng shook his head after hearing Eggy’s words, and said, “It doesn’t work. In front of this furnace, there’s a Spirit Formation. I can’t determine what exactly this furnace is.
“However, there’s a trick to this Spirit Formation. Even though it is invisible, it’s not just a simple obstruction. And since the master of this place is so powerful, if he truly wanted to harm someone, he could have just set up a trap.
“With his strength, he could kill countless people with just a simple one. It would be of no trouble for him to make an inescapable slaughtering formation. There’s no need for him to spend so much effort to create this Asura Ghost Tower, requiring only those with experience to enter this place.
“So, I feel that this is an opportunity. An extremely rare opportunity,” Chu Feng said firmly.
Chapter 839 - Breaking Through the Gate of Life and Death with Intellect
“Mm, you’re right. Even if it’s dangerous inside, it’s a test. What comes after the test are definitely things greatly beneficial for you.
“You’ve already looked through the entire palace, and the only thing interesting is this Spirit Power Forging Furnace. If there truly is something good in this place, then it can only be this.
“What are you preparing to do now? Do you want to venture in, or retreat?” Eggy asked with a smile.
“Hehe, since I’ve already arrived here, I do want to give it a try. Would you dare as well?” Chu Feng said with a smile.
“Hmph. It wouldn’t be me if I didn’t dare. Go in. You can bear the brunt of the blame anyway.” Eggy curled her lips as an expression of yearning and excitement emerged on her beautiful face.
“Don’t worry. I have a feeling that my intuition won’t be wrong. The master of this place wouldn’t have set a trap for no reason. As you said, it will be at most a test, and since we’re here already, why would I fear his test?”
Chu Feng lightly smiled and similar to Eggy, a smile of yearning appeared on his face. Then, he stepped forward and headed towards the Spirit Power Forging Furnace. But before he even came all that close to it, Chu Feng felt his vision distort, and everything around him started to quickly spin.
When everything became silent, Chu Feng couldn’t help but tightly furrow his brows as a hint of graveness flashed into his eyes. He thought, “There’s indeed something good here, but it won’t be that easy to get it. However, that’s fine. I’ve already prepared for this.”
The reason Chu Feng had such thoughts was because everything around him had changed. He was no longer within the palace but had entered a cuboid, medium-sized space of Spirit Formations.
There were two doors by the sides, and at the center, there were two people made of wood: one black and one white.
As for the ground, there were rows of words. On the topmost one, there were five: GATE OF LIFE AND DEATH
Underneath these words, there were the rules on how to deactivate this challenge formation:
Two Spirit Formation gates. One to life, one to death.
Two wood people, and both know which leads to life and which leads to death. However, one only speak truths, and one only speaks lies.
There’s only one chance, and you can only choose one of the two wood people, and ask it a single question. As for life and death, it’s not up to the heavens. It’s up to you.
“How should we ask? Isn’t this a bit too difficult? At least tell me which one speaks truths and which one speaks lies!” Eggy couldn’t help cursing when she saw the rules.
“If they tell you that, it would be too simple, right?” Chu Feng shook his head as he smiled, and felt they wouldn’t have given such an easy challenge.
“Then what should we do now? Rather than asking these two woodheads, why not just choose one yourself? Regardless, we don’t know which one will tell you the correct answer. You can only ask one question, but no matter what they say, you can’t believe it. In the end, isn’t it just up to fate?” Eggy said as she curled her lips.
“That may not be so.” Chu Feng lightly smiled, and without hesitation, he walked towards the white wood person. After coming up to it, Chu Feng pointed at the black wood person before asking the white one, “If I ask it which one is the door of death, how will it reply?”
*hmm* Immediately after Chu Feng spoke, the body of the white wood person trembled slightly. Then, it exuded a faint aura of life before it pointed at the door on the left, spitting out six words with a stiff and odd tone, “That is the door of death.”
“Thank you.” Chu Feng smiled, then strode forth, briskly walking straight towards the door of death as pointed by the white wood person.
“Oi, Chu Feng, have you gone mad? That wood person said this is the door of death!” Eggy was terrified by Chu Feng’s actions.
However, as if he couldn’t hear Eggy’s words, he continued moving forward and in the end, without hesitation, stepped into the door of death.
*hmm* In the instant Chu Feng stepped in, everything in his surroundings twisted and transformed. When it all returned to normal, Chu Feng had returned to the palace and passed the invisible Spirit Formation. Currently, he was standing right in front of the Spirit Power Forging Furnace.
“Waa, we’re out! Chu Feng, how did you do it?” At that instant, Eggy was stunned. She could not understand how Chu Feng chose the correct one, and from the “door of death” nonetheless!
“Heh, I didn’t think the great intelligent queen would have such a slow-witted moment!” Chu Feng said smugly.
“Ehh… Less of that. I was just too lazy to think about it. Now quickly tell me how you did it!” Eggy quickly asked impatiently.
“This is actually very simple. I pointed at the black wood person and asked the white wood person what the black one’s reply would be if I asked which one was the door of death.
“If the white wood person spoke the truth and the black wood person lied, then the white wood person would definitely point at the door of life and tell me it was the door of death,” Chu Feng explained.
“Why? The white wood person speaks truths, so why did it tell you a lie?” Eggy was even more confused.
“Because I asked what the answer of the black wood person would be. It’s the one that speaks lies, so if I ask it, it will tell me a lie and say the door of life is the door of death.
“As for the white wood person, since it speaks truths, it won’t trick me so it will say the exact same answer as the black wood person,” Chu Feng explained.
“But, how are you certain the white wood person speaks truths and the black wood person speaks lies?” Eggy asked quickly again.
“Silly, if it’s swapped and the white wood person speaks lies and the black wood person truths, then the black wood person will tell me which the true door life death is. However, the white wood person must speak lies, so it cannot say the same answer as the black wood person, as it would be a truth. As such, it will still give me the wrong answer,” Chu Feng explained in detail.
“Ah, I understand! It’s not that you took a guess at which spoke truths and which spoke lies, it’s that your question was very tricky. No matter its reply, it will say the wrong answer so as long as you do the opposite you’ll be fine!
“Haha, I’m truly too smart!” When she heard all that, Eggy, the queen, was elated as if it were all analyzed by her. One could tell that she felt really happy to have been able to solve the mystery in her heart.
Chu Feng lightly smiled at Eggy’s reaction. It was in her nature to be so odd, but it was still rather cute.
However, right now, Chu Feng didn’t have the mindset to admire Eggy’s cuteness because after passing through the invisible Spirit Formation, Chu Feng was able to feel the exceptionality of the Spirit Power Forging Furnace at such a close distance.
Chapter 840 - Seeking Quick Gains
The Spirit Power Forging Furnace was entirely black. Inside, there was a white flame burning. It looked mysterious, and it was clearly quite peculiar.
After he went near it, the Spirit Power Forging Furnace seemed to have already been completely activated. On its black exterior, rows of light-blue words appeared.
“The Spirit Power Forging Furnace can only be used once, and after entering, it will be fully activated. It can become stronger in accordance to the user’s wish by transforming the flames.
“It’s advised that the one destined here to judge your own abilities correctly. If you cannot continue, please leave the furnace. Do not be greedy, nor be rash and aim for short-term beneficial effects. Otherwise, all of your prior work will be lost completely.
“As expected, it’s for training Spirit power! Moreover, it gives a clear warning. It seems that the master of this Asura Ghost Tower isn’t bad at all,” Chu Feng said quite joyfully.
“Isn’t bad? He’s clearly showing off his high-level techniques to make others revere him.
“Instead of making a formation like this, how much better would it have been to just leave some wealth behind?” Eggy curled her lips. She didn’t seem to be too satisfied with a gift like this.
“Heh, I feel like this is precisely the sincere thoughts of the master. Of course, it would have been good if he had just left some wealth behind, but if he did that, he wouldn’t have been able to test the people who came. Instead, this Spirit Power Forging Furnace can compensate for such a deficiency.
“To World Spiritists, this Spirit Power Forging Furnace definitely benefits them greatly, and it’s something that can change one’s own strength.
“As for the degree of change, that’ll depend on themself. I must say that the master of this place is quite skillful.” However, in contrast to Eggy, Chu Feng was very satisfied.
“You know how to feel content with what you have, huh? Since it’s like this, quickly enter. Let me see how long you can stay in the Spirit Power Forging Furnace,” Eggy said with a smile.
“Heh, just wait and see.” Chu Feng smiled, then stepped into the Spirit Power Forging Furnace.
*boom* Immediately after entering, the white-coloured flames surged up to him like a wave. Not only did they surround Chu Feng, they fiercely attacked him.
Like its introduction, the flames were mysterious. Clearly they were flames, but they lacked any temperature. They were unable to burn Chu Feng’s clothes, and instead, strangely melded into his body, swirling straight towards Chu Feng’s intangible Spirit power.
At that instant, Chu Feng could feel his Spirit power changing slightly with the attacks from the white-coloured flames. His strength was being honed, but the effect wasn’t really noticeable. It was even inferior to his Asura Ghost Axe which he used to constantly train himself.
*boom* As though feeling Chu Feng’s disappointment, another huge explosion came from the Spirit Power Forging Furnace. The white-coloured flames actually transformed and became grey-coloured flames, which too started to refine Chu Feng’s Spirit power.
“Although it’s almost the same as my Asura Ghost Axe’s effect, it’s still too weak. Can’t you give some power into this?” Chu Feng loudly yelled.
*boom* Immediately after he spoke, the flames in the Spirit Power Forging Furnace changed once again, and became blue-coloured flames.
At that instant, Chu Feng subconsciously frowned, but joy emerged on his face.
As he was being “burned” by the blue-coloured flames, Chu Feng felt his Spirit power rising quickly in strength. That effect was superior to the effect of his Asura Ghost Axe; however, alongside this training effect Chu Feng also felt some pain. It was akin to countless little needles stabbing here and there on his head.
“Finally, it’s a bit interesting. Do you dare to make it even stronger?” Chu Feng howled excitedly.
*boom* As Chu Feng desired, the flames of the Spirit Power Forging Furnace turned purple from blue.
“Hmph!”
At that moment, even Chu Feng couldn’t help but tightly furrow his brows. He gritted his teeth, then his legs trembled and with a poof, he knelt onto the ground because in the instant the purple-coloured flames changed, his head started bearing an extremely fierce jab of pain.
That feeling was akin to several sharp blades stabbing again and again at his head. It was extremely difficult to endure.
However, alongside the pain was an effect Chu Feng went ecstatic for. With the attacks of the purple-coloured flames, Chu Feng’s Spirit power was strengthening with a frightening speed.
“Chu Feng, enough. These purple-coloured flames are your limit. Just continue training like this, and your Spirit power will receive a great rise in strength,” Eggy reminded.
“You’re right. These purple-coloured flames do provide great assistance. It can train my Spirit power at a frightening speed, and it isn’t even a problem for me to receive the power of gold-coloured Spirit Formations.
“However, I will need to train here for a very long time—at least a year. I need to train here endlessly for a year before my Spirit power can reach that stage.
“I can’t wait that long. I don’t have that much time. So, this time, I can only seek a quick gain and take a risk.” Chu Feng at that instant was pale. His forehead was drenched with sweat, but he still, resolutely, yelled, “I want even stronger flames!”
*boom*
Immediately after he spoke, the golden flames were born. Like ferocious wild beasts, they made ruthless attacks at Chu Feng with deafening roars and horrifying might.
“AHH—”
At that moment, even Chu Feng, who had gone through all sorts of pain, couldn’t help crying out loud. Then, his hands tightly hugged his head and he started rolling to and fro within the Spirit Power Forging Furnace.
Painful. It was too painful. It had reached a nearly unendurable state of pain. It was as if countless small cracks appeared on his brain and insects were consuming him within those cracks.
“Chu Feng, get out, quickly get out! Otherwise, you will die here!” Seeing that Chu Feng could not bear through such agony, Eggy was extremely anxious as she started hysterically yelling.
“No!” But who would have expected Chu Feng to speak those words with gnashed teeth. Not only that, he turned around, and used his fist to ruthlessly punch the ground. He had actually stood up.
However, he did not choose to leave the Spirit Power Forging Furnace. Instead, he sat cross-legged on the ground.
Simultaneously, he held out his hands at the same time and cast a meditation spell. Under such excruciating pain, Chu Feng did not choose to retreat. Instead, he chose to face it and continue bearing the suffering.
He was getting used to such suffering. He had to get used to such suffering because only then could he continue enjoying the benefits brought to him by the golden flames.
Chapter 841 - Gold-coloured Spirit Formation
Ten full days had passed since Chu Feng entered the Spirit Power Forging Furnace.
At present, the golden flames inside the furnace were still raging; they were even fiercer than the beginning.
*boom* Suddenly, there was a ripple within the flames as a person gradually appeared. He was walking slowly towards the exit of the furnace—that person was none other than Chu Feng.
At that moment, his complexion was pale and blue veins bulged everywhere on his body. Strings of blood filled his roundly widened eyes; it could be seen that even though he endured ten days in the Spirit Power Forging Furnace, those ten days were not passed well.
At that moment, every step Chu Feng took was akin to lifting a heavy rock. They required a great excursion of power, but the golden flames still remained unforgiving as they actually increased in strength, continuing to tangle Chu Feng, unwilling to let him go.
In a situation like that, Chu Feng’s eyes suddenly glittered as a boundless Spirit Formation power surged out of his body. Like several golden dragons, they spiraled upward—it was golden Spirit Formation power!
As they faced the retaliation of such power, the golden flames was like a hungry wolf that met a tiger. In but an instant, their attacks all dissipated and the flames all backed away. Immediately, the blazing flames within the Spirit Power Forging Furnace became extremely thin, and Chu Feng also successfully stepped out from inside.
“Haha, success! Obtaining the golden Spirit Formation power at the ninth level of the Heaven realm! The harvest here this time is truly not small at all!” Just at that moment, Eggy, who had been in silence for quite a while, couldn’t help cheering.
Retrieving the boundless power he sent out, a smile also appeared on Chu Feng’s face. In the past ten days, he had endured agonizing torture. But luckily, he did not undergo such torture for no gains as he had still received the appropriate reward.
“Senior, thank you for your generous gift.”
Chu Feng couldn’t help turning around, and he expressed his gratitude towards the Spirit Power Forging Furnace.
He was not giving respect to the furnace, but to the master of the Asura Ghost Tower. Chu Feng’s Spirit Formation techniques were already very skillful. And now, with the strengthening of his Spirit power, and obtaining the ability to use golden Spirit Formation power, that made his Spirit Formation techniques rise to another level.
If it were only a battle between Spirit Formation techniques, it was likely no one in the Eastern Sea Region could defeat Chu Feng. One must admit that the gains Chu Feng acquired here were quite bountiful.
And, of course, the reason Chu Feng had such enormous improvements was because of the master of the Asura Ghost Tower. It was the master of the Asura Ghost Tower who left this Spirit Power Forging Furnace behind, which in turn helped Chu Feng obtain power that others did not even dare to believe.
Becoming a Gold-cloak World Spiritist at the ninth level of the Heaven realm. That was indeed not something an ordinary person could do, and it could even be said to be unordinary. However, Chu Feng, with his special body, powerful spirit, and unyielding perseverance, had done it.
However, it was still because of the master of the Asura Ghost Tower that Chu Feng could achieve what he did. Although Chu Feng did pass through tests and fought for this power himself, as they say, “Recognize the favours given and repay them appropriately.” Chu Feng was a person who knew that.
Right now, the master of the Asura Ghost Tower was not here, so Chu Feng could only give his salutations and gratitude facing nothing.
“So it can indeed only be used once, huh.”
After the thanks, Chu Feng raised his head. He discovered that the flames inside the Spirit Power Forging Furnace had already been completely extinguished. Even the black-coloured body of the furnace became illusory. As stated by the sign, the Spirit Power Forging Furnace was disappearing.
*rumble rumble rumble…*
Just at that moment, the ground underneath Chu Feng’s feet swayed left and right. Quickly after, the entire palace started swaying. Countless cracks spread from the palace, and they became larger and larger. Shattered rocks of various sizes endlessly fell from the cracks above—the palace was actually collapsing.
Chu Feng slightly frowned when he saw that. He quickly started flying with his tired body and rushed out of the palace.
However, after flying out, the uneasiness in Chu Feng’s eyes became even stronger because only after coming outside did he realize the cracking was not limited to the palace alone, but to the entire world.
The mountains, rivers, creeks, sky, earth, and even space itself was collapsing.
“This is bad. The master of this formation set a self-destruction system! After the destined person receives what he left behind, this Asura Ghost Tower will be destroyed. Quick! Quickly leave this place, or you too will disappear with everything in here!” Even Eggy started panicking when she saw that.
Naturally, Chu Feng dared not hesitate as he quickly used the Azure Dragon Dashing Technique. He became an azure stream of light and speedily flew out from the path he entered.
On the journey back, Chu Feng couldn’t help sweeping his gaze over the vast ocean of bones. And when he thought of the fact that the former super-experts were about to completely disappear alongside this Asura Ghost Tower, there was an unspeakable emotion in Chu Feng’s heart.
However, right now, he didn’t have time to think that much because the most important thing right now was escaping.
Luckily, Chu Feng was successful in fleeing before the Asura Ghost Tower collapsed.
*boom*
Shortly after Chu Feng stepped out of the Asura Ghost Tower, a huge explosion echoed out and the tower broke completely apart. First, it became countless fragments, then it became minuscule dust particles before disappearing entirely.
The Asura Ghost Tower in the Nine Provinces’ Spirit Province that had stood for over ten thousand years had disappeared just like that.
“Lord Chu Feng, what happened here? Why has the Asura Ghost Tower disappeared?”
After hearing the deafening sound, the experts of the World Spirit Guild hurried over. However, when they arrived, they just happened to see the scene of the Asura Ghost Tower’s destruction.
All of them tightly furrowed their brows as their complexions distorted greatly. They were all terrified by that scene.
To them, the Asura Ghost Tower was a treasure they had guarded for many years. Back then, it was precisely because of this Asura Ghost Tower that they were in conflict with the Jie clan.
One could even say the Asura Ghost Tower was the most precious thing to their World Spirit Guild, yet right now, it was actually destroyed. They truly didn’t know what to do.
“It’s not related to any of you. The creator just felt there was no more need for its existence.” Chu Feng calmly smiled, then said, “Don’t guard this place anymore. Follow me. Without the Asura Ghost Tower, there’s no need for any of you to stay here.”
“This…” When they heard those words, those people lowered their heads in silence. They were in a very conflicting situation.
“Don’t worry. I will explain to Senior Gu Tianchen what happened here. I guarantee they will not make anything difficult for you.” Chu Feng saw the reason of their internal conflict.
“Then thank you, Lord Chu Feng.” The experts of the World Spirit Guild were elated when they heard that. They hurriedly clasped their hands at Chu Feng, bowing and expressing their gratitude.
The reason they stayed behind was for the Asura Ghost Tower. Now, since it was gone, naturally there was no need for them to remain.
However, due to orders, they didn’t dare to leave despite knowing the continent of the Nine Provinces was dangerous. But since Chu Feng had spoken now, they could escape the upcoming calamity.
After all, they knew Chu Feng was now an actual powerful and influential person. In the Nine Provinces at present, who dared to not give Chu Feng face? Even their old ancestor of the World Spirit Guild, Gu Tianchen, was merely an insignificant person when compared to Chu Feng.
Chapter 842 - Uneasiness
After the destruction of the Asura Ghost Tower, there was no one remaining within the Spirit Province who required Chu Feng’s worry.
So, leading a group of experts, he left.
However, he did not leave the continent of the Nine Provinces immediately. He first returned to the Azure Province.
The reason he returned was naturally because of the Imperial Tomb. At first, Chu Feng prepared to enter and visit Qiu Canfeng. First, to report the situation in the Eastern Sea Region, and also hoping he could give him some sort of advice.
However, after entering, Chu Feng discovered that the Imperial Tomb was truly too profound. After a while, the traps that had been broken through by Huangfu Haoyue had already repaired themselves. Naturally, Chu Feng did not dare to challenge those horrifying Spirit Formation.
As he could do nothing else, Chu Feng had no choice but to give it up. However, before leaving, he did not forget to lay another Concealment Formation in front of the Imperial Tomb’s entrance, in case there were experts from the Immortal Execution Archipelago who’d come and discover this place.
Actually, the Imperial Tomb being discovered was not too important, but if Qiu Canfeng were discovered that would not be good at all.
Although Qiu Canfeng, his so-called master, didn’t give Chu Feng too much of an assistance, he was still his master. Chu Feng hoped nothing would happen to him.
After a few more events, Chu Feng finally brought the experts from the World Spirit Guild to the new residence of the people from the Nine Provinces. It was a land named as the Desolate Continent.
The Desolate Continent wasn’t truly desolate. On the continent, there were still quite a few people living there, but there were very few cultivation experts. There were even fewer sects and things such as those, so that was why it was named by the other continents as one of the most degenerated continents.
That was also why the continent wasn’t attention-grabbing. It was even ignored by some, so Chu Feng chose to relocate everyone to this place.
As such, with the assistance of the Crippling Night Demon Sect, the people from the continent of the Nine Provinces had now properly set themselves up in the Desolate Continent.
They didn’t carry out any large-scale construction such as building cities in places where there were many people and instead, chose to live hiddenly deep in mountains and forests where there were Monstrous Beasts—places others didn’t dare to enter.
Although many felt discomfort due to leaving their homeland, after Chu Feng returned, the crowd swept away their dispirited emotions and all of them were excited. To them, Chu Feng was not only a peak expert, he was also a person who saved them all—a huge hero in their hearts.
And since Chu Feng was in a hurry to relocate his relatives and friends, he simply didn’t even have a good meal with the crowd. So, on the day he returned, a banquet was held just for him. He ate and toasted with many friends and seniors from the Azure Dragon School, the World Spirit Guild, and the Jiang Dynasty.
“Big Brother Chu Feng, are you still going to return to the Eastern Sea Region? Don’t go! Right now, it is too dangerous there.”
“Yeah! Junior Chu Feng, in my perspective, how about you just stay with us and hide here for a while! When we brothers all become Martial Lords, we can just directly walk onto the Heavenly Road and take a look at that Holy Land of Martialism.”
“Yeah! Chu Feng, Brother Wushang and Senior Zhang are correct. Since you’ve already saved Sister Zi Ling, why not just bring her family here and peacefully cultivate with us!” During the banquet, Jiang Wushang, Zhang Tianyi, Su Rou, and Su Mei, the people close to Chu Feng, all urged him not to return to the Eastern Sea Region.
And when others heard about that, nearly everyone cast their gazes at Chu Feng. There was even a bit of pleading and urging in their eyes—all of them hoped Chu Feng would stay.
After the relocation, they too had learnt about the Eastern Sea Region from the members of the Crippling Night Demon Sect. They already knew that the Immortal Execution Archipelago put up wanted posters everywhere for Chu Feng.
“Zi Ling has indeed been saved, and a huge stone in my heart has finally disappeared.
“However, the Crippling Night Demon Sect has treated me well. I cannot just hide myself when the Crippling Night Demon Sect and the Immortal Execution Archipelago prepare to start a war.” However, Chu Feng resolutely shook his head at the crowd’s gazes, then firmly said, “I must return.”
“But…” At that instant, Su Rou and Su Mei wanted to say something.
“Little Rou, Little Mei, just leave it be. Men are like this. Don’t be softhearted and advise him to be unloyal.” But just at that moment, the Azure Dragon Founder spoke.
Moreover, as he spoke, he stood up, raised his wine glass, and said, “Chu Feng, go ahead. A good man should not fear risks and he should fight even in the most desperate of situations. We will await your return. I’m sure when you do, you will become even stronger. That Immortal Execution Archipelago will also definitely not defeat you.”
“Chu Feng, we support you! Go, do what you want! No matter when, we will support you to the very end!” After the Azure Dragon Founder spoke, the old ancestor of the Jiang Dynasty, Zhuge Liuyun, and the others all raised their glasses. The seniors all toasted towards Chu Feng
“Seniors, thank you. I will definitely not disappoint any of you.” When he saw that, Chu Feng felt greatly moved. He quickly rose and toasted the crowd.
Since even the many seniors of the continent of the Nine Provinces spoke, there was no one who urged Chu Feng to stay behind any longer. They only chose to support Chu Feng.
However, after Chu Feng insisted on leaving, Su Rou, Su Mei, Jiang Wushang, and Zhang Tianyi wanted to join the Crippling Night Demon Sect regardless of what they had to do, and fight shoulder-to-shoulder with Chu Feng when they returned to the Eastern Sea Region.
Naturally, Chu Feng didn’t wish for them to do that, but he could not stop the four them the same way they could not stop himself. In the end, Chu Feng could only choose to compromise. Bringing the four of them, and the army of the Crippling Night Demon Sect, they all returned to the Eastern Sea Region.
Before arriving, the army of the Crippling Night Demon Sect, with their ten warships, split up with Chu Feng and the others. From what they said, the war between the Crippling Night Demon Sect and the Immortal Execution Archipelago had already begun, so they had to quickly enter the battlefield.
As for Chu Feng, he was a very important person who required protection from the Crippling Night Demon Sect. Yet, due to the war, all the experts who had showed themselves were fighting so there was simply no one who could protect him.
So, back then when Chu Feng led the army back to the continent of the Nine Provinces, the Earth King had told him there was no need to care about the army after handling the matter at the continent of the Nine Provinces. It would be fine for them to return on their own.
Moreover, before Chu Feng received any orders, he could not rashly face the people from the Immortal Execution Archipelago, nor could he go find them himself. So, the Earth King advised him to go to the Misty Peak. With Lady Piaomiao’s protection, the Earth King and the other Crippling Night Demon Sect experts could be more at ease.
In reality, even if the Earth King didn’t say those things, the place Chu Feng wanted to go the most was still the Misty Peak. First, it was because Zi Ling was there so he wanted to know how went the development of the cure for Zi Ling’s Heaven Gripping Pellet.
Second, even though he promised Jiang Wushang and the others they could enter the Crippling Night Demon Sect and fight shoulder-by-shoulder with him, Chu Feng wouldn’t let them die for nothing. As such, since he could not guarantee their safety, it was the best choice to bring them to the Misty Peak.
However, just as Chu Feng arrived at the entrance, he was met immediately by the guardians of the Misty Peak, and they brought him to Lady Piaomiao.
Seeing she was looking for him with such urgency, Chu Feng started feeling uneasy. He felt that something had happened.
Chapter 843 - Good News
“Senior, what urgent matter does Lady Piaomiao need me for?” Chu Feng asked.
“I don’t know. Lady Piaomiao only told us guards to immediately bring you to the Peak of Myriad Illusions after you’ve returned.”
“The Four Seasons aren’t here?” When he heard the Peak of Myriad Illusions, Chu Feng’s expression changed slightly. He knew that peak was one of the most important peaks and normally only they and Lady Piaomiao could enter. Others were forbidden from nearing it.
Typically speaking, Chun Wu would bring him to a forbidden land like this, yet right now, Lady Piaomiao had such a normal guard bring him over. He had a feeling that something was wrong and subconsciously felt that Chun Wu and the others were possibly not here.
“Lady Chun Wu, Xia Yu, Qiu Zhu, and Dong Xue are not here.” The guide shook his head. Indeed, it was the same as Chu Feng’s guess.
“Senior, do you know what they are doing?” Chu Feng quickly asked.
“Lord Chu Feng, I truly don’t know this. Please forgive me.” The guide had a very awkward face. It didn’t seem like he was not telling Chu Feng and really did look like he knew nothing.
Chu Feng didn’t continue asking, but there were some thoughts in his mind. Since Lady Piaomiao needed to see him with such urgency, something definitely happened. Otherwise, judging by her nature, she wouldn’t have done that.
After arriving at the Peak of Myriad Illusions, Chu Feng discovered the scenery there was quite beautiful. However, on the entire peak, there was only a single tower. Its shape was normal, but there were several colours. The colours interweaved with one another and endless changed. It was very mystical and also extremely beautiful.
“Lord Chu Feng, Lady Piaomiao is waiting for you inside.” The guide didn’t dare to enter. He stopped three meters away from the tower.
“Mm.” Chu Feng nodded, then came up to the tower. He could see that it was a rather impressive tower. Not only was it constructed with special materials, it was even reinforced by a powerful Spirit Formation. If it were sealed, even he could not open it. However, since it was not sealed, Chu Feng gave a light push and the doors opened.
When he entered the tower, Chu Feng saw Lady Piaomiao. At that moment, her eyes were shut tight and she was sitting cross-legged. She was channeling power into a formation.
It was a Refining Formation. Within the formation, there were all sorts of odd ingredients being refined and merged together. Lady Piaomiao was concocting a pellet, and at that moment, judging by the quality of the materials within the formation, Chu Feng knew it was an extremely impressive pellet.
“You’ve come back. Have things been handled sufficiently well?” Lady Piaomiao didn’t open her eyes but knew Chu Feng had come.
“Senior Piaomiao, thank you for your concern. Things have been handled well,” Chu Feng replied truthfully.
“Mm. Don’t need to be anxious. I called you over so hurriedly is actually because I have good news. I’ve already found the method to destroy the effects of the Heaven Gripping Pellet. The thing I’m concocting right now is the cure,” Lady Piaomiao said.
When he heard those words, Chu Feng was elated. He quickly expressed his gratitude. “Thank you Senior!”
“However, don’t be happy too soon. Whether this method will work or not I am uncertain, but there will always be risks. Although Zi Ling herself is willing to take the risk and receive this medicine, as the closest person to her, you must be prepared mentally,” Lady Piaomiao said.
“Instead of letting Zi Ling become a cripple, it’s better to look for some opportunities. I respect Zi Ling’s choice.” Chu Feng didn’t mind risks because he knew since Zi Ling agreed, it meant she didn’t want to become a useless person. She wanted to retrieve the power that belonged to her, and Chu Feng had the same thoughts.
“Mm.” After hearing Chu Feng’s words, Lady Piaomiao nodded. Then, she said, “However, there are truly too many required ingredients for this cure. Some of them cannot even be found in the Misty Peak, so I’ve already instructed Chun Wu, Xia Yu, Qiu Zhu, Dong Xue, and Yan Ruyu to go down the peak and search for them. The harvests are quite good.
“But, the core medicine I entrusted Lady Qiushui to search for has not been brought back yet. With her strength and abilities, to procure this medicine should be of no trouble and she should have come back already, but she has yet to return. I don’t know if there’s been a change in circumstances so I’m a bit worried.
“However, right now, I need to focus on concocting this medicine and I cannot leave. So, I want you to help me see why Lady Qiushui hasn’t come back yet.”
“Then… what is Lady Qiushui looking for, and where can it be found?” Chu Feng quickly asked. He was also a bit worried when he heard Lady Piaomiao’s words.
“What Lady Qiushui is looking for is the Holy Medicine of Dragon and Phoenix. It is found in the old location of the Burning Heaven Church; however, at the entrance, there are profound slaughtering formations. Normal people cannot enter, so I want you to go take a look. After all, with the Spirit Formation techniques you possess, I do feel relatively at ease. Even if you cannot pass through the formations, at least you can retreat with everything intact,” Lady Piaomiao said.
“I am willing to investigate what happened.” Chu Feng nodded his head and decisively agreed.
Putting aside the fact that this was related to Zi Ling, Qiushui Fuyan was doing this to help him and Zi Ling. And, with her cultivation and status, she should have returned quickly if she went to the old address of the Burning Heaven Church to procure something. Yet, right now, she still hadn’t returned. Not to mention that Lady Piaomiao was worried, Chu Feng was worried as well.
“Mm. The entrance to the Burning Heaven Church is at the Winter Plains. Go find Zi Ling and let her know that you’ve returned. Cast away your worries, and go to the Winter Plains. However, remember, if you cannot pass the slaughtering formation, do not force it. Know your own strength.”
As Lady Piaomiao spoke, she opened her eyes. With one palm, she drew a map in the air. It was a map of the Winter Plains, and on it was the entrance of the Burning Heaven Church.
However, she only recorded the location of the entrance but not the method of deactivating the slaughtering formation.
“Then, I’ll take my leave.” After memorizing the map, Chu Feng left the tower. After he left, he discovered that the guide was still standing on the spot, waiting for him.
“Senior, do you know where Zi Ling is?” Chu Feng asked.
“Lady Piaomiao had instructed me already. Lord Chu Feng, follow me.” The guide moved and started leading Chu Feng to another peak.
That peak was very beautiful; it was even superior to the Peak of Myriad Illusions. It could be said to be one of the most beautiful peaks on the Misty Peak, and on that peak, there was an extremely beautiful palace. The palace didn’t have any aura of ancientness—it was completely new. Evidently, Lady Piaomiao had that specially built for Zi Ling.
Outside the palace, there was beautiful person raising her head and looking. After seeing Chu Feng, she quickly flew over. That person was Zi Ling.
“Lord Chu Feng, I’ll take my leave.” After leading the way, the guide left on his own accord.
“Chu Feng, you’ve finally returned! Why have you left for so long? I was so worried for you! Are Sister Su Rou and Su Mei well? Why don’t I see them with you?” Joy filled Zi Ling’s face when she saw Chu Feng. It could be seen that in the past days, she was always worried about Chu Feng.
Chapter 844 - Winter Plains
“Don’t worry, everything’s good. Su Rou and Su Mei have come to the Misty Peak, and even Brother Wushang and Senior Zhang have come. They are being escorted to their residences right now,” Chu Feng replied with a smile.
“Really? Bring me to see them!” Zi Ling was elated when she heard Chu Feng’s words. She dragged Chu Feng and ran down the peak, impatient to see Su Rou and Su Mei.
Being led by the guide, Chu Feng and Zi Ling soon arrived at the residence of Su Rou and Su Mei. Because Jiang Wushang and Zhang Tianyi’s residence hadn’t been arranged yet, the two of them were there as well.
Since Jiang Wushang and Zhang Tianyi both knew Zi Ling already and their relationship was quite good, after seeing her, they were chatting quite naturally. That was something one would expect.
On the other hand, Su Rou and Su Mei had been in a coma before. They had only heard Chu Feng talk about Zi Ling but they had never truly seen her.
One would expect that after seeing Zi Ling, they should feel a bit distant. However, there was not even a tiny bit of unfamiliarity. Not only was there none from them, there was none from Zi Ling.
The three beauties were like sisters who had known each other for a long time. They chatted merrily, and even laughed joyfully. They completely cast Chu Feng, Jiang Wushang, and Zhang Tianyi onto the side, ignoring them.
“Big Brother Chu Feng, to be honest, I truly feel a bit of admiration towards you.” Seeing the three beauties talking to each other in harmony, Jiang Wushang spoke with a smile. His words were also full of teasing.
“Not only do you feel admiration, I also feel admiration! Thinking back then in the Azure Dragon School, I was still quite a character. Oh, how many beauties expressed their love towards me! Although I said I wasn’t finding a partner, I still clearly remember that of the women I knew, only Junior Su Rou’s heart wasn’t moved by me.
“At that time, I even thought she was the same as me: devoting herself in the pursuit for cultivation, so much she didn’t even want to bother with men.
“But now, I know I was wrong. It wasn’t that Junior Su Rou wholeheartedly devoted herself to cultivation, it was just that I didn’t have enough charm! After Junior Chu Feng entered the Azure Dragon School, Junior Su Rou was quickly attracted by him.
“Not only was she conquered by you, even her sister, Little Su Mei, was conquered by you!
“Ah, even the legendary Divine Body Lady Zi Ling was conquered by you. And these three beauties even love you so much! Sigh, in this world, probably any man would admire you, Junior Chu Feng,” Zhang Tianyi said strangely as he smirked.
As he faced the teasing from his two good brothers, there was only a happy smile on Chu Feng’s face. He knew to have three loving beauties who would even sacrifice their lives for him was his great fortune. He had to treasure them well.
After the short meetup, Chu Feng had no choice but to leave. Even though he was extremely unwilling to in his heart, Zi Ling, Su Mei, and Su Rou, who were all considerate, didn’t hold him back.
On the other hand, Zhang Tianyi and Jiang Wushang wanted to head out with Chu Feng, but this journey required him to break through a slaughtering formation. Chu Feng didn’t know what it looked like, so he didn’t know if he could protect the two or not.
And so long as they imagined they wouldn’t be of any help and instead possibly a burden, Zhang Tianyi and Jiang Wushang also chose to remain on the Misty Peak.
As for Chu Feng, he had no choice but to step on the journey filled with unknown, alone.
“I truly hope there will be one day I can give him a hand, so he won’t need to do everything on his own,” Zhang Tianyi said in a low voice as he looked in the direction of Chu Feng’s departure.
“I have the same thoughts of course, but even with the Imperial Bloodline, it seems that it’ll be very difficult to catch up to him.” Jiang Wushang on the side also had a face full of helplessness.
“Actually, that may not be so. Junior Chu Feng told me his real cultivation right now is only the ninth level of the Heaven realm. He’s only a rank three Martial Lord because of his special power.
“Now, I have a slight feeling that I will make a breakthrough soon. As long as I am successful, my cultivation will be the exact same as Junior Chu Feng! Moreover, with the strength I currently possess, as long as I can step into the ninth level of the Heaven realm, I can even put up a fight against a rank one Martial Lord.
“If I become a Martial Lord, I will be able to comprehend even stronger power from my Forbidden Mysterious Technique. At that time, perhaps I won’t be as heavy as a burden as I am right now.” As Zhang Tianyi spoke, a hint of yearning emerged onto the face.
“Big Brother Tianyi, I didn’t expect this to be such a coincidence! Recently, I’ve also felt I’ll make a breakthrough soon! How about… we have a race and see who makes the breakthrough first?” Jiang Wushang said with a smile.
“Any time!” Zhang Tianyi also laughed. He was elated when he imagined he would catch up to Chu Feng. This was not really a serious contest; they just hoped they could fight together with their brother and not always hide behind Chu Feng’s protection.
Chu Feng of course knew nothing of their plans. Going through the Teleportation Array at the Misty Peak, it sent him straight to the Winter Plains, and since that Teleportation Array wasn’t controlled by the Immortal Execution Archipelago, Chu Feng didn’t need to worry about meeting any enemies.
But, just in case, Chu Feng still used the Transformational Mask to change his appearance. After all, wanted posters of himself had been interspersed about the Eastern Sea Region. He also didn’t know whether the people at the Winter Plains knew his appearance, nor did he know whether they were enemies or allies. So, it was still better to disguise himself.
After a long journey within the Teleportation Array, the exit finally appeared in front of Chu Feng. After stepping out, a blinding white light shone into his eyes.
The Winter Plains was indeed as its name suggested. Ice and snow were endless and everywhere, covering the soil deep underneath themselves. Moreover, the sky was gloomy and it was snowing heavily.
Although the cold air could not harm Chu Feng’s body, after seeing such a freezing scene, there was a mental effect on Chu Feng’s heart; he couldn’t help but feel a bit chilly.
“Quick! Quickly go! If we’re late, we’ll miss a great fight!”
“Who’s come out?”
“They’ve all come out! The head of the Stone Sword Sect, many of their elders, and even their core disciples have all come out! This will definitely be a huge battle, and a great show that cannot be missed!”
Suddenly, there were rowdy noises coming ahead. At the same time, several people flew over. There seemed to be something lively there to watch.
The world of martial cultivation had never been peaceful. Battles between sects were the most common, and since Chu Feng had business in hand, he didn’t want to nose into anything.
Especially so since he was not far from the entrance of the Burning Heaven Church, Chu Feng didn’t care what was happening. Instead, he went the opposite direction of the liveliness, impatient in wanting to enter the Burning Heaven Church and see if Qiushui Fuyan was there or not.
If she wasn’t, then Chu Feng would personally search for the so-called Holy Medicine of Dragon and Phoenix at the old address of the Burning Heaven Church. When she drew the entrance of the Burning Heaven Church, Lady Piaomiao also drew the image of the Holy Medicine of Dragon and Phoenix.
Clearly, Lady Piaomiao also hoped if Chu Feng were unable to find Qiushui Fuyan, he would directly bring back the Holy Medicine of Dragon and Phoenix to the Misty Peak.
*swish swish swish* But shortly after Chu Feng flew, there were several more people who flew in front of him. After hearing their discussions, Chu Feng’s heart trembled and his expression changed slightly. He couldn’t help stopping his forwarding steps and stood in the air, carefully listening to their words.
Chapter 845 - Stone Sword Sect
“Doesn’t this mean the Stone Sword Sect truly went over to the Immortal Execution Archipelago’s side, and is making the Crippling Night Demon Sect an enemy?”
“Right now, the Stone Sword Sect is fighting people from the Crippling Night Demon Sect! That is absolutely true!”
“Hurry, quickly! If we’re late, we’ll miss out on a good show!”
The people were rushing over. They flew over as they chatted, and simply didn’t even give Chu Feng a glance. They flew past him, clearly in a great hurry.
However, after Chu Feng heard their conversation, he could not remain a bystander.
“People from the Crippling Night Demon Sect?” Chu Feng had never heard of the Stone Sword Sect, but from what they said, this Stone Sword Sect seemed to be truly fighting members from the Crippling Night Demon Sect.
If the Stone Sword Sect were fighting with others, then Chu Feng wouldn’t even bother interfering. However, they were fighting against the sect he himself belonged to. As such, Chu Feng could not ignore it.
So, he turned around and tailed those people. He flew towards the battle to see what exactly was happening.
Indeed, a few thousand miles away from the Teleportation Array, a villa was filled with corpses. Blood formed rivers, and outside the villa, there was a frightening battle in progress.
There were two groups. One group had a rather large number of people—they wore robes, held stone swords, and were laying a formation, surrounding ten or so people within.
Of the surrounded people, there were males, females, old, and young. There was also a varying level of cultivation strength—it was quite incongruous. There were Martial Lords, and also experts in the Heaven realm. There were even children who hadn’t started cultivation.
However, of the surrounding people, there were not only over a hundred people holding stone swords, they were also all Martial Lords.
Both sides were exchanging blows, and of the smaller group, there were only three Martial Lords who were suitable for fighting out of the entire group. Even though their strengths were quite outstanding, they were in a great disadvantage since they had to protect their companions and consider attacks from all directions. They were constantly taking steps back.
And other than that ongoing battle, there was another at the distant sky. There were two old men, and their cultivations were both of a rank seven Martial Lord. Moreover, their fighting strength could truly shock the heavens and the earth—it was quite intense.
“That is truly the head of the Stone Sword Sect! However, isn’t that the Nine-fingered Old Man fighting him? Weren’t the people killed by the Stone Sword Sect from the Nine-fingered Villa?”
“The Nine-fingered Old Man and the head of the Stone Sword Sect have always been close friends! Why are they now fighting to the death? So many people died from the Nine-fingered Villa… They weren’t all slaughtered by the Stone Sword Sect, right?”
“What’s happening? Wasn’t it said that the Stone Sword Sect is fighting against the experts from the Crippling Night Demon Sect? Why has it become an internal battle between the Stone Sword Sect and the Nine-fingered Villa?” Many locals frowned slightly after seeing such a scene, revealing confused expressions.
“None of you know this, huh? The Nine-fingered Old Man and the others are all members of the Crippling Night Demon Sect! However, since they hid it so well before, no one had ever known,” said a person smugly who knew what exactly was happening.
“What? So the Nine-fingered Old Man and his family were actually members of the Crippling Night Demon Sect! However, the head of the Stone Sword Sect is clearly good friends with the Nine-fingered Old Man! The old man had even brought experts from the Nine-fingered Villa and fought against enemies many times alongside the head of the Stone Sword Sect, yet he still has the heart to attack the Nine-fingered Old Man and the others?” The observers were stunned.
“The head of the Stone Sword Sect has wanted to join the Immortal Execution Archipelago for quite a while already, but they had never viewed such a small sect like the Stone Sword Sect with any importance. However, if the Stone Sword Sect kills the Nine-fingered Old Man and his family, then they would have accomplished something great! Not only would they receive an enormous power to rely on, they would even receive a splendid reward!
“As they say, ‘If you don’t think for your interests first, you won’t be able to survive.’ The head of the Stone Sword Sect chose to point his blade at his brother in the face of power and wealth. This is not something that can be blamed on him completely,” some said.
“However, the Nine-fingered Old Man treated the head of the Stone Sword Sect like family! Yet now, he is actually doing this?! It is too unloyal and unrighteous,” said another. There were many others who felt furious.
“Shh, quiet! If the Stone Sword Sect hears you, a disaster will fall upon your head!” Seeing that person’s displeasure, there was a good friend of his who kindly advised him to be quieter; otherwise, he would possibly be killed.
At that instant, Chu Feng had also went near and coincidentally heard their discussions. At that moment, since the Nine-fingered Old Man and his family were all wearing casual clothing, Chu Feng could not determine whether they were members of the Crippling Night Demon Sect.
So, Chu Feng was left no choice but to use the Heaven’s Eyes to examine them.
Before the Heaven’s Eyes, all things were shown bare. In spite of the clothes, Chu Feng was still able to see their backs. As expected, the Nine-fingered Old Man’s family who were currently surrounded and attacked by the Stone Sword Sect—with the exception of children—all had a black incomplete moon on their backs. They were indeed members of the Crippling Night Demon Sect.
“Shi Jingtian, I viewed you as a brother and told you my secret of being from the Crippling Night Demon Sect. Yet now, you aim to kill me, and want to slaughter my entire family! Today, I will tear your corpse into a million pieces, otherwise the hatred in my heart will eternally remain!”
At that moment, the Nine-fingered Old Man held an Elite Armament blade. He was enraged; every single strike and attack he made were aimed to kill.
“Haha, Jiu Zhi1, I’m afraid you won’t have the chance to do that.”
However, the head of the Stone Sword Sect did not show any weakness either. Although the Elite Armament in his hand was odd—it was a stone sword—as it swirled with light, its aura was extraordinary. While fighting against the Nine-fingered Old Man, radiance shone in all directions and shock waves swept out uncontrollably. It shocked everyone watching, and neither one of them was superior to the other.
Although the two of them were unable to determine who would win, the family of the Nine-fingered Old Man were an entire case completely. They were not in a good situation at all. Even though the strongest experts in the Nine-fingered Villa—other than the Nine-fingered Old Man—were within the remaining group, when they faced the surrounding attack of so many elders and disciples from the Stone Sword Sect, they were forced to exert an enormous amount of strength. Slowly, they were being defeated.
“Jiu Zhi, if you don’t defeat me soon, your family will be completely killed! Even if you can escape, I’m sure there’s no point in surviving all alone, right?
“Ahh, look! Your grandson’s aptitude in cultivation is quite excellent, and in the future, he will definitely become a cultivation genius. However, quite sadly, no matter how much better his foundations are, he is still too young. Before he even has a chance to cultivate, he will die! That is truly a shame. Haha…” As the head of the Stone Sword Sect fiercely attacked, he mocked the Nine-fingered Old Man.
“I will kill you!”
When he heard those words and saw the corpses of his relatives which were strewn across the ground below, and then saw his weeping grandson who hid behind his surviving family as well as his children who were drenched with blood, fighting ferociously, the Nine-fingered Old Man gnashed his teeth in fury. His entire body trembled, and after an enraged roar, he once again attacked with everything he had.
“Haha, it seems that you’re truly desperate now! However, you won’t have the chance to save them.” The head of the Stone Sword Sect laughed more and more madly. Then, he howled, “You trash, what are you still hesitating for? A hundred people can’t defeat a dozen?
“Quickly end their little lives. No matter gender or age, kill them all! I will reward those who can take down their heads!”
“KILL—” After hearing those words, the people from the Stone Sword Sect acted as if they had chicken blood injected into them, as they started sending their most powerful attacks. With such a fierce bearing, they surrounded and attacked. They fought to behead the heads of the Nine-fingered Old Man’s family. Even children barely several years old were not spared of their strikes.
As they faced such an attack, the family of the Nine-fingered Old Man all had deadpan faces. They knew, in a situation like this, they no longer had a chance at surviving. They couldn’t help but give up on resisting.
“All of you truly deserve to die!”
However, in that absolutely crucial moment, a shout filled with bloodlust exploded in the air. At the same time, an extremely boundless aura surged forth. An immense horrifying bloodlust also descended from the sky, surrounding the battlefield, oppressing everyone from the Stone Sword Sect.
Chapter 846 - It’s Chu Feng
“Who?” The sudden change of events drew out surprise to those from the Stone Sword Sect. Only after raising their heads did they discover a young man. He was weaponless, but had the might of a rank three Martial Lord. Moreover, an aura full of bloodlust was engulfing them.
“Swords up, attack!”
Seeing the unfavourable change in circumstances, the people from the Stone Sword Sect quickly changed their positioning. They gave up on attacking the Nine-fingered Old Man’s family, and instead, with raised stone swords, started to attack Chu Feng.
*whoosh whoosh whoosh*
A hundred swords faced the sky, its might endless. The atmosphere surrounding their attack was even fiercer than before when they were attacking the Nine-fingered Old Man’s family.
*boom* However, Chu Feng opened his palm, and struck downward. The swords of light shot from the stone swords were all shattered by that single palm attack, and they all dissipated in the air.
Not only did it completely shatter their attack, even the stone swords in their hands shattered.
Of all the experts from the Stone Sword Sect, the ones with relatively powerful strength spat out blood and fell onto the ground. The ones with relatively weak strength exploded immediately, thus dying.
“Heavens! Who is that person? With only one strike, he completely defeated the Runic Stone Sword Formation laid by the peak experts of the Stone Sword Sect?”
When they saw that, the observers were all shocked. They, who were initially watching the battle between Nine-fingered Old Man and the head of the Stone Sword Sect, now all cast their gazes towards Chu Feng and the others.
In fact, even the two of them who were in an intense battle, fighting to the death, cast their gazes over. After they saw the killed and wounded elders and disciples of the Stone Sword Sect, both of their complexions changed greatly.
“Who are you? There is no enmity between you and my Stone Sword Sect. Why have you attacked us?” shouted the head of the Stone Sword Sect in a rage.
Those who fell by Chu Feng’s attack, no matter elder or disciple, were the elites of his Stone Sword Sect. Yet now, they were all heavily injured—and even killed—by him. He, the head of the Stone Sword Sect, had truly received quite severe losses by such an attack, so naturally, he was enraged.
However, seeing Chu Feng’s age and strength, he felt that he had a special origin. As such, he didn’t attack immediately and first asked him instead.
He wasn’t the only one who had such a question. Nearly everyone closely looked at Chu Feng, desiring to learn of his origin and thus the origin of his strength.
“Hmph.” Chu Feng snorted at that question, then raised his arm, covering his face with his sleeve, and when he dropped his arm, his countenance had transformed to its original appearance. Then, he said with a light smile, “Do you know who I am?”
“Heavens! It’s him?” After seeing Chu Feng’s face, almost everyone’s expression changed greatly. They couldn’t help but deeply gasp from the heavy shock they felt.
At present, in the Eastern Sea Region, there were drawings of Chu Feng posted almost everywhere. And since his name had already spread throughout the Eastern Sea Region, after his wanted poster appeared, everyone went to look at it immediately. They wanted to know the appearance of such an outstanding genius.
As a result, in this very time and day, virtually everyone in the Eastern Sea Region knew Chu Feng’s appearance. And now, since Chu Feng revealed it, the crowd naturally recognized him in an instant.
“You… You’re Chu Feng?” The head of the Stone Sword Sect tightly furrowed his brows as a hint of uneasiness emerged into his eyes.
The rumours regarding Chu Feng were quite impressive in the Eastern Sea Region, especially when regarding the battle of the Zi family at the Flower Valley. That was something the entire Eastern Sea Region knew.
Chu Feng not only killed the patriarch of the Zi family, he even killed two rank seven Martial Lords from the Immortal Execution Archipelago.
If that rumour were true, then the head of the Stone Sword Sect, as a rank seven Martial Lord, naturally had a disaster heading his way. Even if he didn’t want to be afraid, he couldn’t.
“Since you know who I am, why ask?” Chu Feng sneered, then loudly said, “Your tiny Stone Sword Sect truly has quite the nerve! You dare to attack members of the Crippling Night Demon Sect? Do you not know you’ve committed an enormity, worthy of the destruction of your entire sect?”
After hearing Chu Feng’s words, the brows of the head of the Stone Sword Sect were furrowed even tighter. The uneasiness in his eyes became even stronger, but after a short moment of blankness, he suddenly started laughing abnormally.
“In the instant I started attacking the Nine-fingered Old Man, I knew very well I would be an enemy to the Crippling Night Demon Sect in the future. So, I have already expected this to happen.
“However, if the one who came here today was an expert of the Crippling Night Demon Sect, then I would not be able to do anything. But you… a hairless brat like you… I feel no fear.
“Right now, the world speaks of you like some sort of divine being. But I don’t believe you can defeat experts with far superior strength while you possess only the strength of a rank three Martial Lord.
“Elders, come out. I’ll hand this child over to you. Let the world know that this so-called genius is no more than a weakling.
“As for my Stone Sword Sect, it will be the one to destroy this legend.”
*whoosh whoosh whoosh whoosh whoosh whoosh*
After the head of the Stone Sword Sect spoke, the sky in the distant started to tremble. At the same time, six boundless auras surged over amidst six aged figures.
Every single one had white and grey hair, and they were so thin that bone was directly beneath their skin. They were unsightly due to their age—old men who had lived for some unknown number of years. However, despite their age, they all possessed extraordinary strength—they were rank six Martial Lords, and their auras were all far stronger than the Zi family patriarch’s.
“They are the six supreme elders of the Stone Sword Sect! Isn’t it said for prolonging their life, they decided to train in seclusion? Why have they also come out today?” The crowd endlessly cried out in surprise after seeing these six old men.
“They are indeed the supreme elders of the Stone Sword Sect. In terms of seniority, they are above the head of the Stone Sword Sect, but their cultivations are a bit inferior. It’s said that Chu Feng doesn’t even put rank seven Martial Lords in his eyes! Will these six old monsters be able to defeat Chu Feng?”
However, even though those six experts appeared, there were some who doubted whether they were able to defeat Chu Feng.
In reality, not only did the observers doubt, even the head of the Stone Sword Sect lacked confidence. Although his tone was forceful just now, when Chu Feng had attacked, he was able to feel his extremely powerful fighting strength. It was indeed not something typical of a rank three Martial Lord.
But, since things had turned out the way they did, he could not give up so easily. If he successfully killed the Nine-fingered Old Man and the others, then he could go to the Immortal Execution Archipelago and take credit. Not only would he obtain a bountiful of rewards, he could even relocate to the headquarters of the Immortal Execution Archipelago and receive their protection and resources. It would not be wrong to say he would reach the heavens with just a single step.
But, if he failed, then judging by today’s situation, Chu Feng would not let him go easily. What awaited his Stone Sword Sect would be the eradication of his entire sect.
Since he would die if he gave up or tried, then why not give it a try? He was being held in place by the Nine-fingered Old Man and was unable to attack Chu Feng himself. So, he could only call out the six elders to test Chu Feng’s strength.
Chapter 847 - Fighting the Six Elders
“You brat, you dare to attack the disciples of the Stone Sword Sect? We’ll skin you alive!”
The six supreme elders of the Stone Sword Sect had come up to Chu Feng in a blink. Moreover, each of them flashed out a stone sword with light swirling around it. As they spoke, with the might of rank six Martial Lords, they stabbed their respective swords towards Chu Feng.
“Hmph.” However, Chu Feng didn’t fear the slightest bit as he faced the attacks from the six elders. He sneered, then with the flip of his palm, the Royal Armament, the Silver Dragon Spear, appeared within his hand.
*boom* Immediately after it emerged, its might shocked everyone. The weather changed colour and thunder bolts roared. The power Chu Feng emanated far suppressed the head of the Stone Sword Sect and the Nine-fingered Old Man’s combined power.
“This is a Royal Armament?” After seeing the Royal Armament, almost everyone’s eyes lit up, especially the head of the Stone Sword Sect’s. Greed instantly came forth into his eyes after he saw it.
Royal Armament—to say it was a treasure of the legends would not be inappropriate. The number of people in the Eastern Sea Region who had truly seen the might of a Royal Armament was very, very few. At least, of those here today, none had seen it before.
“This child has such a weapon? We cannot be careless. Formation!”
Feeling the power of the Royal Armament, the six supreme elders who didn’t put Chu Feng in their eyes at all now furrowed their brows tightly. They no longer dared to hold a single trace of carelessness.
Changing the direction of the stone sword in their hands, layers upon layers of runes were laid out, and they became a formation which imprisoned Chu Feng inside.
As he was within the envelopment of the runes, Chu Feng’s power had been pushed down by quite a bit.
“Although these six old men are people soon to die, their fighting strength cannot be overlooked, especially the formation they laid. At the same time they suppressed me, they increased their own power. It seems that I cannot underestimate them.”
At that moment, even Chu Feng himself frowned slightly. He didn’t think the six old people from the Stone Sword Sect would be so exceptional.
One had to know that Chu Feng, who had the Royal Armament, could easily defeat typical rank six Martial Lords. He could even put up a fight against a rank seven Martial Lord.
Yet, right now, within the so-called Stone Sword Formation, the fighting strength of the six old men was truly not simple at all. Even though Chu Feng had the Royal Armament, he didn’t dare to be careless.
“Brat, die!”
*whoosh whoosh whoosh*
When the formation was laid, the six supreme elders received a boost in confidence. As all of them held stone swords in their hands, they started fiercely attacking Chu Feng with the power of the formation, perfect coordination, and skillful sword techniques.
“I’m afraid you won’t have the chance to kill me in your current lifetime.”
Even though he knew they were no simple people, Chu Feng was not afraid in the slightest. With the power he possessed, the six old men at most were of some difficulty. However, it was impossible for them to defeat Chu Feng. They shouldn’t even think of killing Chu Feng
*whoosh whoosh whoosh*
*bang bang bang*
Chu Feng was instantly in a fight against the six elders of the Stone Sword Sect. The Royal Armament and the six stone swords were unceasingly clashing with one another, and every time they did, a sky full of sparks would be made in addition to violent shock waves. When they saw such scene, the observers were all dumbfounded. They sighed endlessly in admiration as astonishment filled their tense complexions.
“This Chu Feng lives up to his rumours! He truly is powerful. With the cultivation of a rank three Martial Lord, he is fighting against six rank six Martial Lords! If I wasn’t personally seeing this, I wouldn’t be able to believe it!”
“Haha, I’ve heard this Chu Feng possesses overwhelming fighting strength, and not only that, he possesses the legendary Secret Skills! He even made a contract with a World Spirit from the Asura Spirit World, and now, with the Royal Armament, he will soon be invincible in this world!”
“It’s said even rank seven Martial Lords are no match for him! From what I see, these six old monsters from the Stone Sword Sect are also no match for Chu Feng.”
“Ah, don’t underestimate these six elders from the Stone Sword Sect. When they entered seclusion back in the day, they were the peak experts of our Winter Plains!
“Not only did all of them have outstanding strengths, the Stone Sword Formation they laid in coordination with one another was absolutely unstoppable. It’s rumoured even rank seven Martial Lords were killed by them! So, with these six fighting against Chu Feng, who obtains victory is still uncertain!”
Seeing the battlefield with endless appearances of sword attacks, afterimages, and destructive shock waves, the observers all sighed once again at the incredible scene between Chu Feng and the Stone Sword Sect’s six elders. Discussions burst out all around, but what could not be denied was that they were stupefied by Chu Feng’s strength.
“This child’s power is indeed impressive, worthy of the title of genius. But, from what I see, he is still unable to defeat rank seven Martial Lords.
“This won’t do. I have to quickly defeat this Nine-fingered Old Man. Only after defeating him can I take care of Chu Feng. As long as I join up with the six of them, this Chu Feng will die with no doubt.
“If I can kill this Chu Feng and take the Royal Armament from him, that will be a great accomplishment. We will become people who have performed great deeds for the Immortal Execution Archipelago.”
At that instant, even though the head of the Stone Sword Sect was intensely fighting the Nine-fingered Old Man, he still had his eyes on Chu Feng’s fight.
After having all those thoughts, a cold smile arose. Then, he flipped his palm and—not one, nor two—three Forbidden Medicine appeared on his hand. Opening his mouth, he consumed all of them at the same time. Afterwards, he roared with laughter and said, “Give me your life!”
*boom* After the consumption of the Forbidden Medicine, the head of the Stone Sword Sect rose greatly in strength. Every time he waved the stone sword in his hand, there would appear power that could cut the skies and split the earth.
“Dammit! This despicable bastard is dealing with me by using the Forbidden Medicine I helped him acquire!”
The Nine-fingered Old Man’s expression changed greatly when he saw that. Initially, when fighting the head of the Stone Sword Sect, they were on a fairly equal scale. However, when the head used the three Forbidden Medicine, the equal scale started tipping. In merely an instant, he was in a disadvantage.
Most importantly, he recognized the Forbidden Medicine that the sect head had just consumed. It was taken from many powers back in the day—and he himself had helped him take them.
Moreover, because of camaraderie, the Nine-fingered Old Man didn’t take a single one of them and gave them all to the head of the Stone Sword Sect. Yet, right now, he was actually taking these very same medicine to deal with him. How could he not be furious?
“Haha, don’t overrate yourself. I didn’t use these three for you, but for that Chu Feng. Right now, all of you will die! Hahaha…”
The head of the Stone Sword Sect sinisterly laughed when he heard the Nine-fingered Old Man’s mutter—it was a very mocking laugh.
The Nine-fingered Old Man understood his intentions. He hurriedly shouted to Chu Feng, “Chu Feng, run! Leave us behind! You are a rare genius, and the future hope of the Crippling Night Demon Sect! Do not sacrifice your great future for our filthy lives! Ignore us and run!”
Upon hearing their shouts, Chu Feng too noticed odd power surging within the body of the head of the Stone Sword Sect. It was the effect one obtained upon using an extremely powerful Forbidden Medicine.
Chapter 848 - Fighting with Life on the Line
Chu Feng didn’t just know that the head of the Stone Sword Sect consumed Forbidden Medicine, he also knew after doing so, it was clear that the Nine-fingered Old Man would be defeated.
If everything remained the same and continued, then the Nine-fingered Old Man would be eventually killed. However, since Chu Feng had showed himself to help them, he would naturally not ignore them. He loudly replied, “Senior, don’t worry. As long as I, Chu Feng, am here, I will not leave you behind and ignore you. I am also a member of the Crippling Night Demon Sect! Since we are from the same sect, we are family! We should share both are fortunes and disasters.
“This Stone Sword Sect is truly audacious! They dare to make our Crippling Night Demon Sect an enemy! Instead of letting our brothers kill them, why not we do it ourselves!
“Don’t need to be afraid. At the very worst, we will only die. So, today, we will fight to the very end.”
Chu Feng’s shout drew out the praises from the crowd. Not to mention the Nine-fingered Old Man and the others who met Chu Feng for the first time, even the observers, completely unrelated to Chu Feng, gave him a thumbs up deep within their hearts.
It was because Chu Feng’s words were the manifestation of a single word—righteousness.
In this world, everyone put their own interests at the forefront. There were truly very few who emphasized righteousness as much as Chu Feng. He even had such a mindset at such a young age! That was truly something rare to come by.
Today, even though the people watching had admired Chu Feng for quite a while already, they saw him in an entirely new light today.
Not only was his talent unparalleled, his character was also superior to those in the same generation. No matter how cruel and ruthless he treated his enemies and how he cared not of the methods to achieve his goals, at least, when facing allies, he was a person worthy of trust.
Even though Chu Feng’s words just now had given the Nine-fingered Old Man some confidence and perhaps he would thus last a bit longer, Chu Feng knew confidence alone would not increase his power. If all things remained the same and time continued forth, then the head of the Stone Sword Sect, without a doubt, was going to defeat the Nine-fingered Old Man.
As such, Chu Feng, who knew the circumstances were unfavourable, no longer hid anything. He used his full strength, waved the Silver Dragon Spear in his hand, and started an extremely ferocious attack. He wanted to quickly defeat the six old men in front of him, then go give the Nine-fingered Old Man a hand.
*boom—* But Chu Feng had still underestimated how annoying they were. With the Royal Armament, Chu Feng would defeat them sooner or later, but it was not easy to defeat them quickly.
“Seeing that you’ve all cultivated for many years, I had planned to leave you complete corpses, to leave you undamaged honour. But since you continue forcing this, you cannot blame me for showing no face.” Suddenly, a hint of fierceness flashed past his eyes as he spoke with sinister on his face and in his eyes.
“Haha, little brat, quite some confidence you have there!
“We admit: you do have powerful fighting strength. You are a genius we had never heard before, but you want to defeat us six brothers? That’s a foolish delusion. Today, you are dead.”
The six supreme elders had lived in seclusion for many years, so they had clearly never heard of Chu Feng before. They didn’t know how powerful he was, and now, they were shamelessly saying they were going to take Chu Feng’s life.
*hmm* Chu Feng, who had already decided to quickly finish this fight, naturally gave them no more chances. With a thought, a World Spirit Gate appeared.
*wuaooo—* After it appeared, a strange howl came from inside. At the same time, peculiar black flames surged out, instantly enveloping the six old men.
“Ahh—”
“Dammit! What the hell is this?!”
At that moment, the six old men who were even brimming with smugness earlier changed their complexions instantly. They were in complete panic.
In the instant the black flames wrapped around them, they felt fear that they had never felt before. The Stone Sword Formation they so carefully laid was instantly destroyed.
“Remember. This power is called Asura.”
Chu Feng sneered, then he swung the Silver Dragon Spear. Six spear-shaped lights explosively shot out, and after six muffled explosions, the Stone Sword Sect’s six supreme elders no longer retained any signs of life. They were completely destroyed by Chu Feng, and not even any remnants of their corpses were left behind. Before they died, Chu Feng even absorbed their Source Energy.
“Eiyayaya, you’ve finally released me, huh?”
After the six old men were killed, a beautiful person slowly walked out of the World Spirit Gate. That person was the queen, Eggy.
“Waa, what a pretty woman? There’s actually such a beauty in this world? Who is that?”
“Idiot, that’s a World Spirit Gate. Since she walked out from it, it means she’s the rumoured ruthless World Spirit, the queen from the Asura Spirit World!”
“Powerful. In the end, the six supreme elders who had cultivated for innumerable years had still died by Chu Feng’s hands. This child’s fighting strength truly defies logic. He’s an outstanding genius and he truly does live up to his name!”
After seeing Eggy, the observing people were all tongue-tied. They were deeply stunned by the power she showed. But even though it was her who reversed the situation, the one they admired was still Chu Feng.
After all, regardless of the World Spirit’s strength, they were still a part of the World Spiritist, their master. To make a powerful World Spirit serve you wasn’t something all World Spiritists could do. In the end, it was all still a representation of Chu Feng’s own abilities.
“Dammit! This brat is truly this terrifying! Even the six of them weren’t able to defeat him!”
Seeing the six elders dead, the head of the Stone Sword Sect changed his expression greatly. The ruthlessness in his eyes became even stronger after knowing the extremely dreadful situation he was in. Then, with another flip of his palm, ten powerful Forbidden medicine appeared on his hand. Without a moment’s hesitation, he consumed them all.
*aooo—*
After ingesting the medicine, his entire demeanor became completely different. Not only was his eyes blood-red, he even let out an odd roar. It was even more horrifying than a beast.
At that very instant, he didn’t seem like a person. He seemed more like a humanoid monster. Not only were there changes in terms of appearances, the change in strength was even clearer.
“Heavens! The head of the Stone Sword Sect consumed so many Forbidden Medicine! Does he not desire his life?”
Seeing that he ingested so many powerful Forbidden Medicine, the observers were all frightened because every single one he used was invaluable. Although they were able to provide a great increase in strength, the backlash he’d receive would be very fierce as well.
The accumulation of backlash from so many Forbidden Medicine was extremely horrifying. His very actions were akin to committing suicide.
“No. He’s preparing to fight by putting his life on the line! Chu Feng is too powerful. The head of the Stone Sword Sect can no longer retreat, and if he doesn’t do this, then he will die. If it were me, I would do the same.” However, there were a few astute people who knew the intentions of the head of the Stone Sword Sect.
Chapter 849 - The Furious Eggy
“Today, you will all die!” After the odd roar, the head of the Stone Sword Sect shouted angrily again. Then, he abruptly jabbed with his sword. A sword of light enhanced with layers of runes shot towards the Nine-fingered Old Man.
“Dammit!” At that instant, his complexion changed greatly. He knew it was a very powerful attack, so he quickly put forth his full strength. In a breath, he used several powerful defensive martial skills to block the strike from the head of the Stone Sword Sect.
At the same time, he rapidly backed away to dodge the ferocious attack.
*bang bang bang bang…*
But it was useless as his strike was simply too powerful. In the moment it collided into the Nine-fingered Old Man’s defenses, it completely destroyed them all. Not only was its power undiminished, it instead became even more powerful and had already arrived in front of the Nine-fingered Old Man.
“Black Tortoise Armour Technique!”
However, just as he felt he was absolutely dead, Chu Feng had arrived in front of the Nine-fingered Old Man. He used the Secret Skill, the Black Tortoise Armour Technique, to block the attack from the Stone Sword Sect.
*wuaoo—*
Simultaneously, Eggy had flown up as well. With her black flames, she laid them in front of Chu Feng. It formed a black shield in the air.
*boom rumble rumble*
However, they had still underestimated the attack. After an explosion, even Eggy’s black flames were split open.
When the shock waves burst out, Chu Feng, Eggy, and the Nine-fingered Old Man were forced back several thousand meters before they could stabilize themselves.
At the same time, the head of the Stone Sword Sect rushed over again to attack with the stone sword in hand.
“Dammit! With the power of the Forbidden Medicine, he broke through my technique! I will make you a useless person!”
Her black flames being dispersed made Eggy furious. She leapt forward, and with the boundless black flames, she fought the head of the Stone Sword Sect who had taken thirteen Forbidden Medicine.
“Hahaha, so what if you’re a genius? So what if it’s a World Spirit from the Asura Spirit World? Today, you will all die by my hands! Everyone in the Eastern Sea Region will know my name!”
The head of the Stone Sword Sect had neared insanity. He, who had obtained great power with the Forbidden Medicine, was cutting off his future. He opened his mouth and actually threw in two more in. With the stone sword in hand, he fought Eggy without any signs of weakness.
With the support of fifteen powerful Forbidden Medicine, the strength possessed by the head of the Stone Sword Sect was devastating. Even the strong Eggy felt enormous pressure. She was continuously forced back and was in a horrible situation.
“Senior, quickly bring your family away,” said Chu Feng decisively. He frowned lightly when he saw the unfavourable circumstances.
“No! Chu Feng, you risk your life to save us. We cannot leave you here.” The Nine-fingered Old Man shook his head, refusing.
“Senior, I have a way to defeat him. But, if you’re here, you will only become a burden. Quickly leave, otherwise I will be disturbed,” Chu Feng said gravely.
“Then… thank you. In the future, I will definitely repay this favour.”
The Nine-fingered Old Man no longer hesitated after hearing Chu Feng’s words. He flew back to his family, and with a wave of his sleeve, he lifted the surviving young ones. Then, he flew towards the Teleportation Array, aiming to leave this warzone.
“You want to leave? All of you will die!” The head of the Stone Sword Sect was unwilling to let the Nine-fingered Old Man and the others leave. He jabbed out again, and a fierce sword light flew to take away their lives.
“Your opponent is me.” But how could Eggy give him that chance? Channeling large amounts of black flames, she blocked his attack.
*boom*
“Ahh—”
However, Eggy, who was only focused on saving the Nine-fingered Old Man, was careless. The head of the Stone Sword Sect found an opening and a shock wave came forth, injuring her.
“You are looking to die!” She was already furious, and now, she was surprise attacked. That put Eggy in a rage. Like a volcano, layers of black flames surged out endlessly from her body. They were like black clouds as they covered everything, yet also like a huge wave as they rolled towards the head of the Stone Sword Sect.
However, he, who had taken fifteen Forbidden Medicine, was really too strong. Regardless of Eggy’s strength, she was unable to defeat him.
In reality, seeing Eggy struck by a surprise attack made Chu Feng tightly clench his fists. He gnashed his teeth in anger, and he yearned to skin the head of the Stone Sword Sect alive. But he who still had some reason in him—unlike the sect head—knew that continuing fighting was not the best choice.
As such, Chu Feng forcibly endured the anger in his heart, and yelled at Eggy, “Eggy, run! Follow me!” After speaking, Chu Feng leapt forth and fled in another direction.
“You old bastard, you better remember this! In the future, I will strip away your skin and extract your tendons alive!” Despite furious, Eggy followed Chu Feng’s instructions. She leapt, then entered the already opened World Spirit Gate, and disappeared.
“Hahaha… What genius? What Asura World Spirit? You are all nothing special! Before me, you can’t even take a single strike!”
Seeing that Eggy hid into the World Spirit Gate and Chu Feng stepped on an azure dragon, running for his life, the head of the Stone Sword Sect laughed. His laughter was full of madness, then with a flip of his palm, yet another Forbidden Medicine appeared in his hand. He threw it into his mouth.
After consuming that Forbidden Medicine, his body had twisted. Not only were his eyes fiery red, even his skin was fiery red. His body exuded bursts of heat, and even his robe was being burnt.
After his entire body was showed bare, everyone could see clearly that there seemed to be countless insects running around within his skin. His flesh was squirming—it was both horrifying and disturbing.
But the head of the Stone Sword Sect didn’t seem to feel how ugly he was at that moment. Instead, he was very proud, as if he were an invincible ruler.
As he felt such pride, he pointed at Chu Feng, who was escaping, and said, “Chu Feng, you can’t escape! Your Royal Armament is mine, and your World Spirit is mine!”
*swish*
He leapt forward, and after a huge boom, the air in which he stood on trembled, his figure disappearing afterwards. His speed was quick, so quick it was dumbfounding.
“Dammit, he’s consumed another Forbidden Medicine! How many does he have!
“If he didn’t have any, I would have killed him like a dog!” At that instant, Eggy had returned to Chu Feng’s body. However, she still felt hatred due to the surprise attack of the head of the Stone Sword Sect. She was gnashing her teeth, furious.
Chapter 850 - Arctic Killing Formation
“Heh, the power he has right now is all due to the Forbidden Medicine. If it was a normal battle, he naturally stands no chance against my queen.
“But, since he dares to be so arrogant by relying on the power of Forbidden Medicine, then it would be too good of a deal to kill him right now.
“Rather than taking a risk and using the World Spirit power you lend me, I am much more willing to see him kill himself. In a while, let us watch him how pitiful he becomes as he receives the backlash of the Forbidden Medicine.
“He’s taken over ten Forbidden Medicine, and the backlash of every single one is something excruciating! I truly want to know how his life will end,” Chu Feng said with a smile. If he used Eggy’s power in addition to the Royal Armament’s might, it didn’t matter how many Forbidden Medicine the head of the Stone Sword Sect took—it would all be useless.
However, Chu Feng now knew the enormous risks associated with borrowing Eggy’s power to increase his strength. Not only risks to himself, but also to Eggy.
Typically speaking, after a World Spirit lends its power to its master, it would only increase the strength of the master’s physical body. There would be no rise in fighting strength, and even if there were, it would be negligible.
At least, with the cultivation Chu Feng currently possessed, after borrowing the power of the World Spirit, he shouldn’t have received an increase in fighting strength. It was for no other reason but because his body could not take it.
Yet, when he was fighting Old Feng and Old Lei back then in the Flower Valley, Chu Feng had acquired an enormous increase in fighting strength after borrowing Eggy’s power.
Chu Feng, who had a greater understanding in Spirit Formation techniques, knew that was an atypical situation. Afterwards, Chu Feng had asked Eggy why that had happened.
At first, Eggy wanted to hide it, but upon constant questioning from Chu Feng, Eggy very unwillingly spoke the reason.
Back then, when Eggy lent her power to Chu Feng, not only did Chu Feng sustain huge risks, in order to decrease the damage done to Chu Feng, Eggy too had sustained huge risks and paid an enormous price.
Before even becoming an actual Martial Lord, Chu Feng had borne Eggy’s power without dying. And, while receiving Eggy’s power, not only was his physical body more powerful, his fighting strength had a huge increase. All of that was because of Eggy.
It was Eggy who sacrificed her own life by touching upon a taboo, which allowed Chu Feng to receive that rise in fighting strength.
That meant if Chu Feng wanted to use Eggy’s power to increase his fighting strength, not only would Chu Feng have to pay an agonizing price, Eggy, the queen, would have to pay an even greater price than Chu Feng.
So, from the day he learnt of the truth, Chu Feng decided, unless absolutely necessary, to not use that ever again. He was willing to bear through pain, but he was not willing to have Eggy sacrifice so much for him.
“Chu Feng, hand over your Royal Armament and I’ll leave you a complete corpse!” Just at that moment, a huge pressure came from behind. The head of the Stone Sword Sect had caught up.
“Heh, old thing. I’ll let you feel proud for a bit more. In a while, let me see how painful you’ll die.”
Chu Feng had already expected that. Even though the Azure Dragon Dashing Technique was very fast, the head of the Stone Sword Sect had used his life as the price for his power. He ingested many Forbidden Medicine, so his strength was very horrifying as well. It was completely reasonable for him to possess the speed to catch up to Chu Feng.
But Chu Feng had already made preparations. He had first run in a circle to buy time for the Nine-fingered Old Man and the others to escape, and only after he felt they had safely fled did Chu Feng head towards a goal and fly quickly.
After a while, an icy mountain range appeared in front of Chu Feng. It was an extremely vast mountain range.
It was a very strange one too—there weren’t any trees, nor any accumulated snow. What existed was only ice that exuded chilliness.
Moreover, the peaks on the mountain range were very straight—they were akin to countless enormous swords imbedded into the ground.
As for where that place was, it was the entrance to the Burning Heaven Church, the place titled as the Arctic Killing Formation.
*swish* At that instant, Chu Feng used the Heaven’s Eyes. Before his fierce gaze, all sorts of traps appeared. A path others could not discover emerged into his eyes, and he locked onto it.
He increased his speed and entered the Arctic Killing Formation. This was the place where he was going to send the sect head to the grave.
“Hmph. You want to die together? Even if I die, I will first kill you! I will shred your corpse into a million pieces, then play with your beautiful World Spirit.”
The head of the Stone Sword Sect had grown up in the Winter Plains. He was a person who had witnessed the glory of the Burning Heaven Church, so how could he possibly not know what sort of area the Arctic Killing Formation was? This was a forbidden land no one dared to enter in the Winter Plains.
But now, it was different. When he consumed all ten Forbidden Medicine at the same time, he had already prepared to die. But, he could not die for no reason at all. Before death, he wanted to kill Chu Feng, and to kill him with the cruellest techniques possible. Otherwise, he could not endure such resentment.
He had plotted this betrayal for a very long time. He had carefully laid a trap. He initially thought he could rise immediately with this move.
However, everything that he had done was destroyed by Chu Feng. He was truly unable to endure that. He had to kill Chu Feng.
*whoosh* So, without even thinking, the head of the Stone Sword Sect followed Chu Feng straight into the Arctic Killing Formation.
*whoosh whoosh whoosh*
It was completely foggy within the Arctic Killing Formation. Even the vision of Martial Lords was restricted by such odd white fog.
Moreover, within the Arctic Killing Formation, there was a strange pressure. This was a very powerful formation. It was definitely laid by several peerless experts after exerting much of their energy.
The layout of the Arctic Killing Formation was complicated. There were countless traps, and if one took a single wrong step, they would die.
However, in such a perilous region viewed as a forbidden land, Chu Feng was like a fish in water. There were no traps that could harm him.
But the head of the Stone Sword Sect, the old cunning thing, was quite smart. He knew Chu Feng’s Spirit Formation techniques were excellent. So, he closely followed Chu Feng’s steps and walked only where Chu Feng walked in order to avoid death via the horrifying traps within the Arctic Killing Formation.
“Heh, it seems that I’ve still underestimated this old thing. He’s able to follow me for so long! But, I would quite like to see how much longer you can continue.”
But even so, Chu Feng was not afraid. Instead, he smiled oddly and no longer ran in circles. Instead, he flew straight towards the entrance of the Burning Heaven Church.
The Arctic Killing Formation was very vast, but to Martial Lords, they could easily pass through even larger regions because their speed was simply too quick.
So, in order to increase the difficulties of outsiders entering the Burning Heaven Church, they made a huge maze within the Arctic Killing Formation.
One could even say if they wanted to enter the Burning Heaven Church, they had no choice but to enter the Arctic Killing Formation. Moreover, there was only one possible path. If a single incorrect step was taken, there would be no recovery.
0 komentar:
Posting Komentar